“Okay, that makes sense. Now that we have that mystery solved. How about eating breakfast and seeing for ourselves how all of you are doing?” suggests Alex as he warmly greets Liz with a hug.
“All right then. Let’s eat. Trust me you don’t want to see a hungry and desperate Alex, it’s not a pretty sight,” teases Liz.
“That sounds like there’s a good story there to tell about Alex,” says Michael gleefully rubbing his hands together. “Come on Liz, you can tell your favorite brother in law,” says Michael as he walks over and offers Liz a hug.
“Now I know Michael is way hungrier, our Michael Guerin openly affectionate?” Liz asks in a teasing manner.
“Maria, help me out here,” pleads Michael.
“Oh does this mean we are getting details out of you for a change instead of the other way around,” teases Liz.
Maria sputters and blushes, “Oh there’s details to tell, but I’m not sharing. Gees who taught our sweet Liz to ask for personal details?” says Maria.
“Everyone turns to Maria, and in unison says, “You did. You’re always badgering Liz for details about her and Max.”
“We all know Liz won’t share about any of those either. So see, Maria, this is your own undoing,” teases Isabel and Alex.
“Alex! How could you do this to me? I thought we are friends?” teases Maria.
“Hey girlfriend, you know that I love you and Liz both like sisters; but on this one I gotta side with Liz,” says Alex.
“Thank you Alex,” smiles Liz.
Liz touches Michael’s forehead, “poor Michael, he’s delirious with hunger,” says Liz. “Didn’t Maria make sure to feed you last night or this morning? You poor thing, come and sit down. Here Michael, take my seat,” says Liz. “Well, Maria, as my best friend I have to say this is simply unacceptable. Allowing Michael, my unborn children’s uncle, to starve and become delirious. Don’t make me revoke your Auntie Maria baby sitting privileges,” says Liz playfully wagging her finger at Maria teasing her.
Michael and Maria remain frozen in place and blushing from Liz’s comments. “Okay, since we’ve all established that most of us have worked up an appetite, let’s eat,” says Liz with her sparkling smile.
“Max Honey, could you help me in the kitchen?” asks Liz.
“Sure Babe”, says Max. He goes with Liz into the kitchen. Max puts his arm around Liz’s small waist, escorting her into the kitchen and away from prying eyes. Hidden from the others view, Max kisses her and fiddles with the tie on her robe, teasing her.
“Max! Not now. We have a living room and dining room full of people in there,” says Liz pointing in the direction of their guests.
“Oh god, they’re at it again. Excuse me, Alex. I need to go and chaperone their kitchen activities so no one looses their appetites to eat, permanently,” jokes Isabel rolling her eyes.
Kyle says, “Isabel, you don’t mean that they . . . you know . . . with all of us just in here,” questions Kyle.
“I wouldn’t bet money against them, let’s just put it that way. You can ask Michael about that one sometime,” laughs Isabel. Maria and Alex both erupt with laughter.
“Good one, Princess,” says Alex.
“Have you listened to yourselves? You all sound like you’re happily married couples or something. What gives with that? I know Max and Liz are the only ones that are actually married. Are you guys always…always getting a long like this one big family?” Kyle asks.
“Well to make a long story short, yes. The rest of us are sort of engaged to our significant other,” says Maria.
“Is this some kind of alien ritual… or something?” Kyle asks.
“Yes, it’s something like that,” says Maria.
“Really? So is it safe to . . . uh you know . . . with one of them?” Kyle blushes and asks unable to suppress his curiosity.
“Kyle! That’s private, first of all. Secondly, we are fresh out of hybrids here. Everyone else has a significant other or bonded mate. There’s no point in torturing yourself by my answering that question,” Maria smiles with mischief.
“Hey! Wait, does that means it’s really hot? Maria please you got to tell me. Please!” pleads Kyle.
“It does feel really weird to be having this conversation with you, Kyle. I’m not going to answer that question. But it does give you food for thought doesn’t it,” smirks Maria. “Oh and don’t even think of asking Michael about it. Women don’t like their personal sex life talked about. If I find out that you did ask him, prying for details, be warned I have blasting powers. I’m always armed and ready to give someone a blast.
“Gees, I’m a guy. I’m naturally interested about all things that relate to sex, food, or sports. Just not necessarily in that order,” deadpans Kyle with his own brand of humor.
“You know, for a jock, you’re actually not such a bad guy. You’re a typical guy, and not quite the jerk I thought you were before everything happened with the dance yesterday. Welcome to our group. Yes, we are like this all the time. We really are a family and we look out for each other. Even though we pretty much know what goes on with the others, we may tease, but we respect the boundaries. So Kyle, I appreciate you not bringing up this subject again okay,” says Maria.
“Hey, Kyle, why the serious look on your face? Maria, did you threaten him or something?” teases Alex.
“Me, threaten the resident jock”, laughs Maria. “Nonsense, I just threatened to offer him a sample of a real alien blast that is not on the menu at the Crash Down”, grins Maria. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have a certain alien of mine to keep track of,” smiles Maria walking away. “Michael, I need to talk to you,” says a nervous Maria.
“Michael, lets go out on the front porch and talk for a second,” says Maria taking his outstretched hand offered to her.
“Sure Blondie, I think I know what this is all about,” says Michael trying to offer his love and support to calm her nerves. Once seated, he opens up to her. “Maria, if this is about what happened last night and what we talked about early this morning. We can tell the others when ever you think you’re ready to tell them. I’ll respect your decision on that, okay”, says Michael as he cups her down turned chin in his hand. He slowly raises her head to make her look him in the eyes. Maria nods.
“God I love you, Space boy,” says Maria.
“I know. Hey don’t hit me, I meant . . . that I know how you feel because I love you too,” says Michael getting turned on seeing the fiery look of anger dance lightly across her green eyes.
“Michael I really think you should try and get Max alone for a moment and talk to him about our decision and see what he thinks or suggests,” nudges Maria. “Please, for me Michael. You know Mom’s out of town until Tuesday. I’m sure she wouldn’t mind me having company to make me feel safe so I can sleep at night. That’s unless you’d rather not talk to Max like I asked,” says a coy Maria. Maria knows how to masterfully handle Michael.
“Okay, if it’ll make you lighten up. I’ll do it for you Blondie,” says Michael as he embraces her and offers a kiss. Now, it’s your turn to do something for me. I need you to get Liz aside and talk to her about what we decided last night. I’m sure she’ll set your mind at ease. Will you do that for me, Blondie?” Michael asks softly.
“Oh god. What is it about you alien hybrid men. It’s impossible to resist you. I mean just look at Liz and Max. Maria’s eyes get big as her mind wanders. Michael, my mom would so kill us if we acted like Max and Liz. I wonder if they got that way before they went through their bonding ceremony or after? Maybe it would be a good safety measure for us to keep a bag packed so we could leave town to escape my mom’s wrath in case she ever finds out about this,” says a nervously rambling Maria.
Michael embraces her and says, “It’ll be okay, we’re in this together Maria. Something tells me it’ll be okay. Just look at Max and Liz. They couldn’t be happier. I take it back. They’d be happier if we didn’t crash their morning honeymoon plans just now, but other than that it’s going to work out. Don’t worry. I love you Maria,” says Michael.
“Okay, let’s do this,” says Maria firm in her resolve to go and talk privately to Liz, and for Michael to do the same with Max. They each seek out their friends for heartfelt talk and advice.
They enter the cabin to see Alex filling Kyle in on the dynamics of their group of friends and family.
“Hey guys, why the serious faces with the two of you, Maria?” asks Kyle.
“Oh everything is fine we just need to find Max and Liz. We need to ask them about something. Where are they?” Maria asks.
“They’re in the kitchen talking to Isabel. I’m glad Isabel looks relieved now, that’s gotta be good news,” says Alex aloud. “What? Did I just say that out loud,” asks Alex. Maria, Michael and Kyle look on at him strangely.
Michael shrugs, “Well it seems we all have things to discuss with Max and Liz,” says Michael looking over at his sister then back at Alex and smiles.
Maria approaches Isabel talking with Max and Liz. She overhears Isabel asking them about what happens after the bonding is completed. Maria sighs, in relief. “Thank goodness, I thought I was the only one thinking about this,” says Maria.
“What, you and Michael, too”, says a surprised Isabel. The two girls look at each other and paused then burst out laughing.
“What is with this group?” says Maria.
“Nothing is private with any of us,” laughs Isabel as she gives Maria a hug. “Well we really are all in this together in a manner of speaking . . . you know what I mean,” says Isabel.
Liz and Max smile at their two friends. “Max, Honey, something tells me that Alex and Michael probably would like to speak with you too,” smiles Liz standing on her tip toes offering Max a quick tender kiss on the lips.
“Oh okay, but don’t go to far out of my sight,” warns Max.
“I’ll be here Honey, don’t worry,” says Liz watching Max walk over to his friends Liz caught in her own appreciative day dream of Max.
“You two are married and you’re worse than ever,” teases Isabel.
“Hey, don’t knock it until you’ve tried it,” says Liz grinning proudly.
“Well Liz if the two of you are any kind of example, we should all run off and get married. Liz, you’re positively glowing. Obviously marrying my brother agrees with you and so does pregnancy. Oh I’m not knocking it, just seriously considering it,” reveals Isabel.
“Isabel, both bonding and marriage are a binding commitment to another person. The bonding is an eternal and irrevocable commitment. There’s nothing wrong with asking questions about it. I’ll answer most of them, except the ones that get too personal about me and Max. Maria, I assume you and Michael are contemplating completing the bonding ceremony like Isabel and Alex,” says Liz.
“Okay, first off you two are scaring yourselves, so stop it right now! Answer me, giving your very first response okay.” Both girls nod their heads in agreement to Liz. “Isabel, here’s your questions. Do you see yourself building a future with Alex? Do you love Alex?”
“Of course I see Alex and I having a future together. Yes I love Alex,” says Isabel without hesitation.
“Okay here’s your last question. Does he complete you and get you like no one else?” Liz asks.
“Yes, Alex definitely does that for me. I feel whole with him. I love knowing that he knows my secret and he still loves me. It didn’t change his feelings for me. He was meant for me, not just because he was altered to be a compatible mate for me, but we chose each other before we knew any of that stuff. I just knew he was the one for me,” says Isabel her eyes glistening with the truth of her realized words.
“Well Isabel, you have your answers to those questions. The choice is yours, Iz. I can only tell you I don’t regret a thing where Max is concerned. Don’t be afraid. You already know how you feel about each other and know each other in ways no one else ever could. The bonding ceremony is nothing to fear. I’ll only say that there was a profound feeling of rightness when we had our bonding ceremony. I won’t tell you what to do. Only don’t be afraid to follow where your heart leads you, trust it. It’s some of the best advice I’ve ever taken. Grandma was a wise woman. I heeded her words, and I’m deliriously happy with Max. I don’t regret a thing.
Now Maria, you heard the questions I asked Isabel. Same goes for you. Do you see yourself building a future with Michael? Do you love Michael? Does he complete you and understand you like no one else?” asks Liz. “Come on Maria, it’s not an SAT you can answer these questions easy.”
“Okay, gees Chica, you ask the tough questions don’t you? Yes, I can see Michael and me building a future together even a family at some point. Yes, of course I love Michael. That man infuriates me beyond reason and then he does the sweetest thing just out of the blue. He understands me and knows just the right gesture or thing to do. Yes, he does complete me. I love him passionately and I can just strangle him sometimes just as passionately”, says Maria honestly. “He’s a challenge I’m willing to up and take”, says Maria.
“Okay, sounds like all is good with you and your men. So what’s the problem? Do either of you have any doubts, difficulties, or insurmountable issues that need addressing, anything like that?” asks Liz.
“No,” says Isabel
“No,” says Maria.
“Alright, then ask yourselves this: is he the one you want for all eternity? If the answer is yes, without any hesitation, then you have you’re definitive answer,” says Liz.
“Please know that I love both of you as sisters and Michael and Alex as brothers. You are a part of our family. The decision is yours. I need to go and find that husband of mine, and see how he’s doing with Alex and Michael. He may need me to help referee,” jokes Liz. She leaves Isabel and Maria to think over what she has told them. Liz then focuses on Max. She finds him with Alex and Michael.
“Hey guys, how’s it going,” says Liz in a very chipper mood as she quickly wraps her arms around Max and smiles and addresses Michael and Alex. “Don’t look so scared. I have a pretty good idea of what you’re talking about. Is there anything that I can help with? You can ask me a few questions if you like. You know there’s nothing to be scared of,” says Liz. Looking over her shoulder she spies Isabel and Maria looking back at her. I have it on very good authority that they love you two guys and you know that, so see…there’s nothing to worry about. I have to say that I happen to think Isabel and Maria are pretty amazing. They are saints to put up with you two. You do realize Maria and Isabel are unique and they, like me, are smart enough to go after who they love, even when things don’t look easy. You two are lucky guys. Treat my friends well and don’t break their hearts or I’ll be forced to blast you and break out the dust buster,” warns Liz wagging her index finger at them enjoying their horrified expressions. Lighten up you two, I was kidding . . . about the dust buster part,” smiles Liz.
“Max, did you hear that? Liz, your blushing bride, threatened us,” jokes Michael. “Who would think our own sweet innocent Miss Scientist honor student of West Roswell High, has such a secret feisty and violent side,” teases Michael.
“It’s not Miss Scientist any more,” interrupts Alex.
“You just had to steal my thunder didn’t you Mr. One Shoe,” says Michael glaring at Alex.
Liz moves away from Max and towards Alex and Michael. Liz stands between Alex and Michael and grabs them each by their ear. “Now listen up, I love you both just like brothers, which means you‘re not exempt from a little sisterly butt kicking. Before you say anything, remember I still out rank the both of you and my powers are stronger. Here’s the deal, you will go across the room and speak to your mates and get it figured out as to whether or not you’re ready to continue with the bonding ceremony. But avoid talking about it or asking us about it like you want us to hold your hands through it all. That stops here and now. This is a decision and a journey for just you and your mates to figure out. So what the hell’s your problem,” says Liz.
“Liz. Ouch my ear”! Michael exclaims.
“Michael, go over there and talk to Maria, NOW! Or I’ll zap something lower than your ear”, Liz says.
“Max, your wife is out of control. Help me out here bro,” says Michael.
“Liz is not out of control here, you are. I strongly suggest you both get over there and take care of unsettled business with Maria and my sister, Now! I might just be persuaded to give Liz a hand in the zapping department,” says a stern Max. Look you’re making this harder than it really is. It all comes down to this… are you ready to open yourself up to one person for the rest of your life, however long that may be, to trust and love them completely. We all share a role in this lifetime as the destined 6.1 and you already know what we can face and will face in the future. The bonding ceremony is an official declaring of your feelings and deep commitment to the other. It’s an unshakable bond. You must make the choice. Guys, we need stability and as much normalcy as possible within our group. There’s nothing unnatural about the bonding ceremony and the meaning behind it. I do know that this limbo is upsetting Maria and Isabel”.
“Max, that’s not what we wanted to talk to you about. Isabel and I have talked about this and we have decided to complete our bonding ceremony. We just sort of wanted to know if we could get your blessing,” says Alex.
“Hey! You’re on a roll today, Alex. That’s twice you’ve stole my thunder. Maria and I talked last night and even early this morning about all of this. We’ve been talking about completing the bonding as well. We just sort of were nervous about what it all means and kind of wanted to talk to you both about it, and get your blessing too,” says Michael running his hands nervously through his hair. “You’re not still going to zap me are you guys?” Michael asks warily.
“Sounds like we need to have a brief group talk followed up by group hugs,” says Liz.
“What about Kyle?” Michael asks.
“He can be included in the group talk and hug. He knows about us and is now a part of our group. He’s proven that he’s trustworthy and a standup kind of guy. We shouldn’t be keeping secrets from our friends and allies, not now after what we’ve all just been through,” says Max.
“From here on in it’s the seven of us. We are family and family looks out for each other, no secrets. Okay, with the one possible exception, our private lives or honeymoon related activities. Other than that, no secrets,” blushes Liz.
“Okay, let’s get this settled then, Maria, Isabel and Kyle could you please come over here?” Liz asks.
“Yeah, what’s up Liz?” Kyle asks.
“Well Kyle now that you’re a part of our group. You might as well be let in on an Antarian custom called the bonding ceremony. Basically, the Antarian Bonding Ceremony is a marriage ceremony,” says Max.
“So who’s getting married next? Cool, does this mean I’m going to see an alien wedding ceremony performed?” Kyle asks in awe.
“Uh…Kyle, with this Antarian Bonding Ceremony the only ones attending are the perspective bride and groom, no guests, best man, or maid of honors are allowed. It’s strictly just the bride and groom and well, uh…the bonding is a bonding of mind, body, and soul of one to the other, for all eternity. It is irrevocable vow and commitment to each other for all time. In our culture it is extremely important to really know that someone special and make certain that they are your one and only or soul mate. Our bonding ceremony is a sacred thing between two chosen soul mates that agree to be bound to that one person out of love for all eternity. This act binds them to each other in every way possible for two people that love each other. Does that kind of explain what we mean by bonding ceremony?” Liz asks hoping this explains things.
“Yeah, I get it. So sex is involved right. I understand that part. So again, who’s getting married Antarian style next?” Kyle asks.
“Well, that would be us,” says Isabel taking Alex’s hand and taking a step forward. We’ve talked about this a lot, and this is what we both want. I love Alex and he loves me. He’s the one for me,” smiles Isabel looking into Alex’s smiling face.
“We were just hoping that we could get any last minute advice from Max and Liz and of course you’re blessing as our friends, family, and leaders,” says Alex beaming with joy looking at Isabel with such love and reverence.
“This is going to be good,” says Kyle standing with his arms folded over his chest as he watches closely to see what’s going to happen next. “Hey, I didn’t mean it like that. I get that this is bride and groom only stuff, so I know we aren’t going to see anything like that. I wouldn’t want to either, since you’re all my close friends. It’s not the kind of thing a guy needs a visual of his closest friends in that way. Excuse me while I remove my foot from my mouth,” jokes Kyle.
Well, by process of elimination that means Maria and Michael are going to tie the knot Antarian style too then. Cool. Hey, I’m beginning to sense a theme here and I’m feeling left out. Kyle needs a hybrid woman, got a spare? Darn it, I didn’t think so,” teases and pouts Kyle.
“Sorry we’re fresh out of available female hybrids. Ours are taken, but we’ll see what we can do for you. Memo to group: talk to Cal about that one okay,” winks Alex.
“This I got to see. Whitman’s going to fix me up with a hybrid,” smirks Kyle.
“Hey with this group, the impossible is possible. Besides don’t knock it until you’ve tried it,” says Alex.
“I’ll second that one,” says Max as he grins at his bride by both Antarian and Earth customs.
“Okay, this of course has my teenage hormone afflicted brain kicked into high gear with questions, but I’ll reframe from asking about any of that stuff. It’ll kill me, but I won’t ask. However, if anyone feels the need to rid themselves of the burden of talking about it, your secret is safe with me. I just have to add that as your guys’ friend, I of course would be happy to listen to whatever you’d care to share,” grins Kyle shamelessly enjoying the sexual tension and opportune moment to embarrass them all in one step.
“Kyle, you horn dog. I doubt any of us will be disclosing any details. We’ll have to talk to Cal and see if he knows any female hybrids that would be perfect for you. In the mean time, Kyle keep in mind that Liz is my wife and not in the running okay, Kyle,” teases Max.
“Thanks Max, but I got the memo and can see that you two are totally into each other. I now have the visual of the two of you fooling around down here before we interrupted you this morning and forced you both to put some clothing on. Just think, seeing how you two are you’ve probably christened every room and every piece of furniture,” says Kyle testing the sturdiness of the dining room table.
“Please, some of us are still trying to eat and digest here. Kyle, don’t go and give them any ideas,” says Isabel shaking her head trying to rid herself of the visual.
“Sorry Isabel,” says Kyle. Everyone turns and looks at Max and Liz turning a brilliant shade of red and trying desperately not to laugh at Kyle’s innocent, but highly accurate comments.
Isabel, Michael, Alex, and Kyle are all staring at Max and Liz. “Oh God, there’s nothing in this cabin you haven’t defiled then,” says Isabel in horror.
A playful Liz in a wicked funny mood says, “You know that we are both very thorough and pay attention to detail as honor students, and me especially as a budding scientist. Well, this is our home now, and this is our honeymoon. If we want to defile the kitchen table we will. You guys have no say in it. We’re married so deal with it. Besides you’re all just envious, admit it,” says Liz in a playful tone.
“Damn straight!” says Kyle. “What? You were all thinking it, I could tell. Hey, does that mean I’m getting cool alien powers now, like mind reading?” Kyle asks. “That would be so cool like that movie ‘What Women Want’ with Mel Gibson. He could hear women’s thoughts and then use that to help him with women. The guy was blessed in that movie. So does it mean I get a power like that, teases Kyle. Please, please, I’ll be good Mom and Dad. I’ll clean my room if I can have that power,” teases a begging Kyle.
“Kyle as far as we know you don’t have any powers other than just being a funny guy and a great friend. Getting powers and using them isn’t like wish fulfillment,” says Max.
“Speak for yourself, Max. I can think of a few incidents, like when we . . .” teases Liz.
“Liz!” shouts Max.
“I was just saying . . . Don’t worry Babe, I won’t divulge anything,” says a flirtatious Liz.
“Okay that’s it! That’s our cue to leave. We can all see that Liz and Max and the twins are just fine. Everyone ate breakfast, so let’s go now before this gets even more embarrassing. Michael, come on we have some wish fulfillment to talk about of our own, Spaceboy,” says Maria with a smile just for him.
“You heard Maria; it’s time to leave now. Hurry up people,” says an anxious Michael eager to spend some quality time alone with Maria at her house.
“Maria, I gotta hand it to you. I think that’s the most motivated I’ve seen Michael, well…ever. Good luck with everything,” winks Isabel.
“Definitely, relax and good luck”, says Liz. “I might suggest a really romantic bubble bath for two, later. It might just relax you,” smiles Liz. “There, that’s the one tip or suggestion you’re getting out of me about the bonding ceremony, well, that and pace yourselves,” laughs Liz.
“Alright I don’t know about Isabel but I’m more than sufficiently embarrassed. Let’s get out of here before they do decide to share stories,” says Maria quickly grabbing her stuff waiting by the door, motioning for everyone else to hurry up to leave.
Max grins, “You’re leaving? Was it something Liz said? Good job Honey, we finally get them to take the hint. We love you all as our dearest friends and family, but this is our honeymoon, and we have plans for two if you know what I mean. If you need to reach us, our voice messaging will take care of that. We’ll be sure to look at our messages at least once a day. This is Saturday and I don’t want to see any of you until Monday at school, okay. Is that understood, or we’ll fire warning blasts if any of you come out here again between now and then,” says a cheerful and sincere Max.
Max and Liz stand on the front porch of their cabin and wave good bye to their family and friends. Max scoops Liz up in his arms and carries her over the threshold. Maria and Isabel look back at the cabin and see Max carrying her back inside. Maria and Isabel both smile as if in agreement, that’s what they want with their guys. Maria smiles and says to Isabel, “That’ll be us too, you know.”
“I know. It’s just soo… amazing to think about is all,” says Isabel looking at Alex and smiling.
************** To Be Continued
Loves Awakening Revealed (AU, M/L, ADULT) {COMPLETED}
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Hunter, Island Breeze, Forum Moderators
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 23 p9 Mar 20
Hi Everyone! 
It seems that everyone pretty much liked the last part, I'm glad. It's hard to know sometimes how things will translate to those that read my story. I hope this week's post won't disappoint. There's a Max and Liz scene that was difficult to write, but I did it and I hope it comes across as two people in love, married and well...you'll have to read it to decide. I guess my fear of writing Love scenes isn't completely conquered. Any lurkers out there you are welcome come on in put your feet up and read and enjoy. I hope that at some point that you'll feel moved to leave your comments. But either way, I'm greatful to everyone who reads my story. It's always very much appreciated. THANKS! '
Oh F.Y.I. I just found out about this myself. Apparently Round 5 of the Fanatics Fan Fic Nominations have begun so you might like to check it out and vote for whom ever you like... besure to check in and read the rules first though or your vote won't count, okay. Have a great weekend and upcoming week all!
Ansleyrocks- Between everyone in their gang I'm sure that Cal will get asked about that soon in regards to Kyle. You're enjoying the playfullness of this group of friends and family that now includes Kyle. You asked if Kyle's going to get powers like Maria or Alex? Hmmmm. You'll have to wait and see what happens with that. I'm excited and thrilled to hear that you're enjoying my story. Thanksso very much for reading and leaving your feedback it really does spur me on to continue to write...
Kit Kat405-Hi Welcome back! I can't tell you who Kyle's going to hook up with, yet...You'll have to wait and see. I can promise that it will be interesting and funny when we find out. 
Thanks for reading and your feedback.
Ash_maxliz- Hi Ash! Thanks! You love my Max and Liz in my story. Really? 
Thank You!! Also Extra Thank you and a Cyber hug for seeing that you nominated me as Best Newcomer in the new round 5 fan fic nominations Wow!!! Ash, you made my day, week, and year. Oh heck it makes it worth all the hours I spend writing, creating, and crafting on my story. You made me cry, I need a tissue...Thanks Again Ash! You're the best...Cyber hugs... Loved the end of ILWME bravo... I'll miss reading you're stuff since you mentioned you were n't goin to write another one soon, unless I misunderstood. 
When you do write one and getting ready to post let me know I'll want to be among the first to read it, okay. Also if I can help let me know
Thanks again.
FrenchKiss70- Max's nightmare touched on his fear of losing Liz and reflecting on seeing her get hurt fighting Tess deeply affected him. By having Liz comforting him from his nightmare it shows how much they mean to each other and the strength of their relationship for Max to open up to her and share his fears. Yeah, the deliberate disconnect with the rest of the group via cell phones left on voice messaging and blocking their connection with the others was bound to cause a reaction from the group. Especially the uncles to-be losing contact with Max and Liz would really bother them. Not to mention Maria not being in the loop would really bug Maria. Liz did sort of bully the guys into completing the bonding with Maria and Isabel. They were just so nervous. Kyle is fun to add to this mix of people. He does need a female hybrid of his own don't you think? But she has to be his equal and everyone will have to like her. I'm sure Cal will figure out something to help out Kyle.
AJK001- Hi! Thanks for reading and the feedback. Here's another part I hope you'll like it as well. Take Care
ZansDesire- Hi! You're back! Yeah!!! Great to hear from you. I hope all is well. I didn't realize that you were reading mys tory. Wow!! and you like it...Gees, thanks so much. That means a lot to me. Here's another part for you. . . Any chance of Dr.Sex being finished. I really liked that story. Thanks agains for reading and leaving your comments.
LoveIsForever- Hi! I 'm glad you enjoyed Max and Liz teasing the others and getting the better of them for a change. Kyle's a nice addition to the group. Thanks for reading and your great feedback.
Majiklmoon- Hi! You like my story? Wow, really? That's big compliment coming from you. Which BTW I'm a fraid to admit this but I too am a bad fan. I need to get caught up on my reading of your fic "Loves Changes Everything" I love that fic. Did you like how TESS was dealt with...that was fun to write very theraputic. LOL!! 
Thanks again! I'll be reding your story and leaving feedback soon.
Cherie- Hi Cherie! You liked the last part great! I hope you'll like this new part. Yeah, I have me and the gang working on a way to help fix Kyle up with a nice Hybrid girl that is his equal. We'll see what happens with that sooner rather than later. I wouldn't want Kyle to suffer or feel left out. Thanks for reading and your fun feedback
Sylvia 37- Well this is not your trypical group of teens or friends. Max did get irritated as did Liz and finally kick them out. I mean heck, this is their honeymoon. Glad you liked it other than that . I hope you'll like this new part too. Thanks for reding and leaving feedback.
podsquadrocks- Hi! Thanks for the compliments and for reading and the feedback. It means a lot . Thanks~
out of this world- Hey Carol! No problem. I'm sorry RL is being a problem. Liz says you can borrow her dust buster if that helps Hang in there . Wow! I appreciate cool people like you that read my story and and give me your feedback. Plus, I've met you in person at BAT. That was such fun . I hope you'll like this new part. I'm keeping my fingers crossed. Take care and hang in there Carol.
Part 23
Max and Liz spend the remainder of their honeymoon enjoying their privacy, talking, taking care of each other, and making love. After many hours of lovemaking Max and Liz fall asleep comfortably in each others arms in the early hours of Monday morning. Hours later they awaken to the sound of the alarm clock. “I thought I blasted that thing once already,” says a sleepy Max displeased by its annoying persistent beeping sound.
Liz stirs and turns in Max’s arms to face him. “Honey, that was my alarm clock at Mom’s remember…you blasted it to kingdom come,” grins Liz.
“Oh yeah, that’s right. I’d rather wake up in your arms on our own, without that damn sound going off to wake us up,” says Max.
“Max, today’s Monday. We need to get up, shower, and get ready for school,” says Liz nervously biting her lip hoping Max didn’t notice as she looks away. “We should think about breakfast too,” says Liz.
“Liz…what’s bothering you? You can tell me anything, you know that. I’m not letting you out of this bed until you tell me what’s wrong,” says a gentle but determined Max.
“Max, since you put it that way, I’m definitely not telling you then,” smiles Liz. “I know we can call in our excuses at school. I won’t be in today because I wouldn’t tell my husband what’s wrong so I’m banished to our bed until I talk. Plan on sending our assignments home with Isabel and Alex for the foreseeable future,” laughs Liz.
“Liz, I’m serious,” says Max.
“Me too,” says Liz.
“Liz, don’t make me tickle it out of you,” threatens a mischievous Max.
“Oh, oh, okay. You’re really going to make me say this, aren’t you?” Liz sighs. “I’m worried about everyone’s reaction at school today. I’m afraid we’ll be social pariahs or something. You know we’ll be the freaky married couple or something like that,” says Liz.
“Liz, Honey, who cares about any of that. We’ve never been in the “A” social group anyways. If anything everyone will look at us and be envious,” says Max smiling as he tenderly brushes errant silken strands of hair from her face.
“You think they’d envy us?” Liz asks stunned. “It just never occurred to me that they would envy us, but now that I think about it who wouldn’t. I mean we love each other and we’re married. We can be together all the time, we have our own home, and we are obviously having sex. That’s got to be the thing that’ll freak everyone. I mean in high school everyone likes to speculate what’s going on and with whom and how far. We kind of shattered through all that with our being married now. This is bound to cause everyone to look at us probably with their minds full of questions or comments to say the least,” says Liz.
“Liz it never mattered what people thought before and it won’t matter now either. Sure, we’ll be in the spot light for a little while, but then things will get back to normal with everyone’s focus on the jocks and cheerleaders etc… we’ll soon be old news and they’ll leave us alone. Not to worry,” reassures Max.
“Do you really think so, Max?” Liz asks concerned.
“Yes, Honey, its how the high school hierarchy works. Don’t worry, Liz. It’s going to be fine. Besides we have back up manning the rumor mill with Iz and Maria. Then we have Alex, Kyle, and Michael. Who’s going to want to cross any of them after what happened at the dance with Tommy, Paulie, and Steve,” says Max.
“Oh, we’ll have to make a copy of our marriage license to take to school probably to prove that we are married so the school can make the name changes with my name. We should just let them mail our stuff as usual to our parents address. Somehow I don’t think the principal will be ready to hear that we have a new address and have our own home now. That would raise too many questions. We’ll be raising plenty of eyebrows and questions as it is with the news of our being married,” says Liz.
“Liz, why did you set the alarm to get us up at 5AM? We don’t usually have to get up that early anymore since we don’t have to worry about sneaking out to run home and change etc…now that we are married,” smiles Max at her hungrily hoping she’ll notice the look in his eyes.
“Well, uh…I thought maybe we could greet the day our usual way. We could make a great breakfast, or take an amazing long hot shower together. I’d understand if you don’t want to, and would rather just go back to sleep for an hour and half. We can do that,” says Liz fluffing her pillow and reaching for a sheet and blanket to wrap around her.
“Let’s see, our first class isn’t until 9 AM. I think we have time to greet the day, take that long hot shower, and eat a nice breakfast,” says Max smiling his patented melt your knees smile.
“Oh Honey, that’s the best offer I’ve had all day. You realize the day is young though, there could be other offers,” teases Liz.
“It had better be the only offer you get today,” says a playful teasing but still possessive Max.
“Max you’re so funny. You should see the look on your handsome face right now,” laughs Liz. You have no competitors to worry about. You’re the only one for me and you’re my beloved husband,” says Liz.
“I’m not being funny, I’m totally serious. You’re my wife, and there’s nothing on this Earth that I’ll ever allow to come between us, ever. You’re too important to me and I love you beyond reason,” says a heartfelt Max drawing her in with his magnetic amber eyes.
“Well who can argue with an offer and an admission like that,” says Liz fervently scans the outline of his naked form that lies beneath the thinly veiled sheet that drapes over his lower half.
“I guess if I’m not good enough for you, I should go and take that shower now,” says Max rising from the bed allowing the sheet to cascade off his body as he attempts to walk past Liz to their bathroom.
“Max, get your hot hybrid ass over here now. Honey, I was only making a bad joke. I didn’t mean to make you think you weren’t enough for me. Are you insane? You’re more than enough for me, I have no complaints,” says Liz. Max remains frozen in place with his back to her with a huge grin on his face. He’s enjoying teasing her like this. He waits for her to finish talking then continues to make steps to the bathroom door. Liz unhappy by his reaction uses her powers to shut the bathroom door infront of Max and then she focuses on the bedroom door shutting it as well.
“Max, Honey, I didn’t mean it like that, I was just trying to tease you and be sexy, but obviously it didn’t come out right. I’m sorry; please don’t be mad at me. You know I love you. You’re the only man for me,” says Liz. She walks up behind him wraps her loving arms around his waist and lets her hands roam, offering gentle caresses filled with promise in every touch.
Max thinks to himself, ‘Damn she’s good. This seduction of her is totally working. I can’t let her think that I’ve caved. So I better keep on facing the bathroom door,’ smiles Max conflicted in his own resolve between teasing Liz and surrendering to her charm.
Liz quickly senses he’s up to something with this obvious act he’s putting on. “Fine! I told you I was sorry and that I love you. I guess that wasn’t what you wanted to hear. I give up. I’m going to go and take that shower now,” says Liz moving past a stunned Max as she opens the bathroom door with her powers.
Liz brushes past him allowing bare skin to make contact with bare skin. “Liz, Honey, I’m sorry. I was trying to play a joke on you. Can you forgive me? I’ll do anything,” says Max.
“Max, of course I know you were trying to play a joke on me. But now that I got you to say it, I’ll have to get you to honor the anything offer,” says Liz with a confident smirk. “Let that be a lesson to you my beloved husband, never try to play a joke like that on your wife,” says Liz.
“Liz, you knew I was playing a joke on you? You are a wicked woman, come here you,” says Max as he reaches out and grabs her hand as she attempts to move past him. “God your beautiful, and you’re my wife,” smiles Max.
“Max, how could you say that. I mean, I have bed hair and no make up. I guess it is true what they say about love being blind. If you think changing the subject gets you off the hook of making good on the anything I want promise, you’re wrong Max,” says Liz as she stands on her tip toes offering him a heated good morning kiss.
“What is it that you’d want, Liz?” Max asks in a suggestive manner.
“Mmmm. Let me think on that for a minute… Well, I’ve decided it could only be one thing other than really good ice cream of course. That would only be you, my love,” says Liz. She looks at him with her heated warm brown eyes making him melt, mesmerized by her undeniable love and desire found in her eyes. Max knows that she only looks at him that way unable to ignore or have the will to deny what the both want and need... each other. Liz reaches for his hand and takes his hand in hers and brings their entwined hands to her lips kissing his hand all the while her eyes never leave his.
“Let’s go back to bed Max,” says Liz in a soft and unmistakably seductive tone.
“I thought you were going to take a shower?” Max asks confused about their conversation.
“I was hoping you’d let me show you what the anything I want, is… and then we can take our shower and grab some breakfast,” says Liz.
“I like your plan, let’s go with it,” says Max. He focuses on her lips and slowly moves in to kiss her breathless. Liz meets Max’s passion filled kiss with rivaling ferocity. Their untamed insatiable desires drive them once again, commanding them to be fulfilled. Max and Liz’s tongues sensually caress and explore the others mouths further fueling passions flames. Max eagerly backs Liz towards the edge of the bed. They knock over the night stand beside the bed, sending yet another alarm clock to its most untimely demise and shattering the lamp.
“Max, Honey, we really need to stock up on alarm clocks at this rate. Well, at least both times the sacrifice was worth it,” smiles Liz between gasps of breath.
“To hell with the alarm clock. I’ll buy you a hundred if you want,” says a very turned on and focused Max.
“Only if we can have this much fun breaking them,” says Liz offering another kiss.
“I love the way you think,” says Max.
“Then you should know what I’m thinking now,” says Liz in a sexy breathy tone.
Liz quickly decides to maneuver Max into position with his back facing the bed. Liz playfully gives Max a push. Max falls on his back onto the bed surprised by her move. His full arousal apparent, commanding her loving affections. Liz flashes Max her patented sexy for your eyes only smile, totally mesmerizing and captivating him with her look. Liz stealthfully climbs onto the bed crawling slowly purposefully to him, like a graceful panther stalking her prey. Max’s eyes never leave hers, watching her reverently and anticipating what ever she wants to do next.
Liz’s delicate soft touch skims his muscular thigh as she lightly continues her torturous gentle but intense assault on his senses and his resolve. Her hands purposefully move past his throbbing manhood and she traces his abs up to his sculpted sinewy chest and back down his rib cage. She deliberately moves her hands back across his six pack abs towards her planned target. Max aches with ecstasy and anticipation as his eyes close, hoping Liz will just reach out and take hold of his obvious desire and arousal. Liz expertly diverts her attentions back to his lips and kisses him passionately and then begins to trace his masculine reclined form with kisses and gentle love bites. She makes a trail back down to the source of Max’s obvious discomfort. “Tell me Max what is it you want me to do for you.”
Max gasps, “God, you’re going to make me say it aren’t you. Fine. Take me into your mouth,” blushes Max unaccustomed to such admissions.
“I’m not sure what you mean,” says Liz blowing gently on his manhood.
“I think you know exactly what I mean, Liz,” pleads Max looking down at her.
“Oh, do you mean like this… Liz reaches out with her tongue and caresses his hardness moving tentatively back and forth.
“God Liz,” gasps Max as Liz fully sheaths him with her warm welcoming mouth.
Liz continues her movements repeatedly enjoying the expressions of pure ecstasy on Max’s handsome face. She’s sensing his quickly escalating approach to his release. Liz suddenly realizes she needs to change tactics here and releases him reluctantly from her mouth. She climbs up Max’s form and lowers her hips down on to his manhood where she straddles him. Liz begins to thrust and grind her hips meeting his in a lovers embrace. Max was first stunned by the loss of her mouth on him. He then realized what she was thinking and watched her, eager to respond to her cues. Upon their intimate contact they gasp and moan at the sensation as Max fills her completely, sheathed in her womanly cavern. The intensity of their lovemaking takes them again to new heights as they struggle to keep their release at bay, for a little while longer. Liz and Max unselfishly satisfy each others desires and needs. Unable to prolong what is undeniable they find themselves building fast to their mutual orgasms. Max and Liz both gasp each others names aloud at that exact moment, and fall into each others arms desperate for air and unable to speak. The lovers lie in each others arms contentedly reading each others feelings through their connection and savoring all that they mean and share together.
“Max, Honey… uh what time is it? You know how we are when we make love and loose complete track of time, not even knowing if it’s day or night sometimes,” says a very contented Liz.
“Liz, I killed the alarm clock again. I’ll have to check the cell phone if I can’t find my watch,” says a beaming Max.
Max stands and Liz notices yet again one of his wonderful alien perks …extreme recuperative powers.
“Max, we should think about taking our shower now,” says a smiling appreciative Liz.
“Yeah, I’m up for a shower, let’s go . . . Now,” says Max smiling from ear to ear as he escorts her from their bed to their shower.
“Oh what about checking in on the twins?” asks Liz.
“Oh we will definitely do that in the shower and later today too,” says Max planning ahead with a big sexy smile.
Max and Liz are running late due to their earlier morning excursions. They scramble to get ready and down stairs for a quick breakfast.
“Max, we can skip breakfast I don’t want us to be late,” says a concerned Liz.
“No Liz, you are sitting down and I will get us something to eat. You need to eat, no skipping meals. We don’t need you fainting at school, okay. The twins are hungry and need you to eat so, please for me and them sit down and eat something, Love,” says a loving and concerned Max.
“Oh okay, I’m sorry you’re right. I need to remember to take the time to eat, for me and the twins. I’m so used to skipping meals I’ll need your help reminding me about eating. This is a big adjustment for me,” says Liz.
“Honey, of course I’m going to look after you and the twins. You don’t even have to ask. It’s my pleasure as your husband and as a father to be to make sure that all is well with my family. You know we’ll have back up with Michael, Alex, and probably Kyle too, making sure you eat and are feeling well. I’ll be sure that if anything happens and we aren’t together that one of our group comes and gets me to take care of you ASAP, or risk my wrath,” smiles Max.
“Is this the part where my shy sweet husband threatens to kick some ass if someone fails to report to you on any problems with how I’m feeling or my eating habits,” teases Liz.
“Well, yes since you put it that way. I’ll tell them all when we get to school. Liz, if you aren’t feeling well for whatever reason I have to know about it ASAP if I’m not with you in a class or something you can always open our connection and tell me or have Isabel or Maria get a hold of me. I want to know, okay, no matter what. Don’t deprive me of taking care of you and the twins, Liz. You and the twins will always come first with me just so you know,” says Max kissing her tenderly. He brings her a plate of fresh fruit, bagel, and cream cheese, and milk spiked with a few drops of Tabasco sauce.
“I promise to tell you myself or get one of our extended family members to go and get you. Happy now, Daddy to be?” Liz asks grinning at his love and concern for her and the twins.
“Max, you’re already a wonderful husband and Daddy to be as well,” says Liz. Liz feels very contented and loved with Max’s expression of concern and love for her and the twins.
“We should probably get going to school. We’ll want to meet up with the others in our usual spot. Oh and let me make a quick copy of our marriage license,” says Max. He uses his powers to scan the document then takes another piece of paper alters it to match the color and texture of the original of Max and Liz’s Marriage license. Max then transfers the scanned image from in his mind to the blank altered looking piece of paper, creating an exact duplicate. “Okay, that’s done; we should keep our original at home,” smiles Max handing Liz the original to put someplace for safe keeping.
Max and Liz arrive at school a few minutes earlier than usual to meet their family and friends. Max and Liz walk determined, with their hands held, into the direction of the school office and are stopped by an anxious and smiling Michael.
“Hey you guys are here, and early? What happened did you two have your first ever fight or something?” Michael’s concern evident on his handsome face as his smile fades showing his concern.
“No! We just needed to straighten things out with the school regarding Liz’s name change,” says a shamelessly grinning and happy Max.
“Michael what’s going on you are at school early and you’re smiling. Both of these things do not go with the Michael Guerin’s persona that we’ve come to know and love inspite of his gruff and tough exterior,” says a half teasing and half concerned Liz.
“Well it’s jus that…uh… me and Maria took your advice. We…uh…went through with the bonding ceremony,” says Michael blushing and nervously raking his hand through his hair.
“Well, good for you and Maria, we are happy for the two of you, but we shouldn’t say anything to Maria about it. Something tells me Michael would be in trouble,” smiles Liz knowing her best friend very well. Maria arrives and parks the Jetta. She looks up from gathering her things to carry to her locker and sees Michael talking to Liz and Max in front of the school.
Maria approaches Liz, Max, and Michael. “Hey guys! Wow what do we owe the honor of your early presence at school,” says Maria eyeing Michael.
“Maria you’re positively glowing,” says Liz enjoying seeing Maria so happy and a slightly embarrassed.
Maria says, “Well, yeah…uh we finished the....”
“Yeah we know the bonding ceremony, Michael told us,” says Max patting his brother on the back and smiling at Maria.
“What? I didn’t give them any details,” defends a wary and alarmed Michael anticipating Maria’s famous temper and right hook to make an appearance. She leans towards Michael and he closes his eyes, expecting a potential full frontal assault of Maria’s wrath. Instead, he is greeted with a soft tender kiss from Maria’s full kissable lips on his. “What was that for?” says a confused Michael not predicting this unscripted reaction from Maria.
“That’s for being you and remembering how I feel about disclosing our personal details,” smiles Maria warmly looking up at Michael.
“Who are you and what have you done with my Blondie?” Teases Michael earning him a fiery glare from Maria accompanied by a slap on the arm. He thinks to himself, ‘now that’s my girl,’ smirks Michael.
Maria gets a stunned expression. She looks at Michael and says, “Darn right! After finishing our bonding, I’m you’re girl and more,” says Maria sternly with her arms crossed.
“How did you read my mind like that?” Michael asks. “I thought we had to be connected by touch for our mental connection to be activated,” says Michael even more confused by this development.
“It looks like Max and Liz are not the only ones who received unexpected perks as a by product of the bonding,” says Maria as a matter of fact.
“Wait! You mean that just now you could feel Michael’s emotions and thoughts like they were in your own head?” asks Liz.
“Yes,” says Maria unsure of what this means and alarmed by Liz’s question. “What does this mean?” asks Maria looking at Liz.
“It means, since you and Michael completed the bonding ceremony you are now bonded and share a permanent connection, similar to mine and Max’s,” says Liz.
“Maria? Let’s see if this connection works with Isabel,” says Liz, ever the scientist, curious about how things work and why. “Just concentrate on Isabel as if she’s standing across the room by reaching out with only your thoughts. Now using your thoughts only, ask Isabel to come and meet us here as soon as possible,” suggests Liz.
Maria closes her eyes momentarily. “Isabel is on her way” says a gleeful Maria.
“That’s so cool, Maria. It looks like you now have a connection to the rest of us as well and able to sense each other and teleconference without Michael’s help,” says Liz smiling at this new development. “Pretty cool, huh, Maria,” says Liz with a gentle smile.
Moments later Isabel joins them with lots of questions as to how Maria was able to independently teleconference her. “Hello everyone,” greets Isabel.
“Hello Iz,” says Liz excited to see Isabel and share in this new development. Liz gives each of her friends a hug. Unbeknownst to Isabel or the others, Alex runs up to them with a look of surprise and shock.
“Hey guys, uh…this may sound weird; but I could swear I just heard Maria talking to Isabel in my head. As if that wasn’t strange enough, I didn’t even have to think about where all of you were. I could just sense where you all were and so here I am,” says a nervous and shaken Alex.
“Well it looks like another bonding development has occurred,” speculates Liz. Isabel and Alex both exchange a knowing look and blush. “What?” Pauses Alex thinking about what that comment means in terms of the experience he just shared. Alex looks over to see Michael and Maria noticing the change in Maria so peaceful and content. “Hmmm,” puzzles Alex. Michael shoots a smug smirk.
“That’s right you may have finished your bonding ceremony with Isabel, but you see my friend, Maria and I got there first. Yes! I beat him finally,” declares Michael with his patented smug grin.
“I suppose we should be glad this is how they choose to challenge each other and it doesn’t involve fire hydrants or trees,” smirks Isabel. This earns a round of laughter from Liz, Max, Maria, Isabel, and then finally Alex and a reluctant as well Michael.
“Okay, everyone is present and accounted for except for Mister .1; Kyle does know that we usually meet before the start of school, right?” Michael asks. Kyle walks up behind Michael.
“Does Kyle know about what?” Kyle asks after ease dropping and hearing his name mentioned.
“Oh just that we usually all meet around here for a little mini meeting before school each day. Michael just wanted to know if you were told about the meetings before school,” says Alex.
“Yeah, Max told me. So does anyone need to take notes for this meeting? Thank goodness. Like I was going to go against everything I believe in and take notes,” teases Kyle.
“The teachers and principal don’t know yet about Liz and me being married. We could tell the office, or we could just wait. It would be more fun to let them just find out on their own.” says Max.
“We know that thanks to Isabel and Maria at the dance, making their little announcement, most of the student body now knows. So this should be entertaining to say the least. I bet ten bucks that the teachers get really freaked and cause all kinds of trouble,” grins Kyle.
“Oooh, I’ll take that bet,” says an excited and mischievous Michael.
“Hey, I want in on that bet too,” says Alex not wanting to be left out of the infamous Michael betting fun they have already established.
“I agree. Let’s have some fun with this.” says Liz
“Cool, count us in. I’m always up for some action and adventure.” says Kyle “Speaking of which . . . Alex, did you talk to Cal about . . . you know . . . one for me.?”
“Not yet. But I will.” says Alex making a special mental note to be sure and take care of that matter. Alex resolves to mercifully spare Kyle any further discomfort with this group’s sexual tension and exploits. It could really put a strain on the poor guy.
“Guys, I hate to call this meeting to an abrupt end, but we should head to class,” says Isabel.
“Lunch time at the quad then, unless we meet up sooner.” says Liz with a hint of mischief in her eyes. The gang all look at Liz, puzzled by her insinuation. Max smiles because he gets Liz and has a fairly good idea what she is up to. “All right lets go to class and let the fun begin. Besides even honor students like to have their fun messing with the teachers heads every once in a while,” grins Liz.
Liz and Max share biology together, first period. The teacher, Mr. Seligman, starts with taking roll and gets to Liz’s name. “Liz Parker?” No answer. Students turn to look at Liz puzzled by her lack of response.
“Liz Parker? Miss Parker, I can see you sitting in your assigned seat. Why are you being insubordinate? This is entirely not like you at all. Let’s try this again…Miss Parker?” says an irritated Mr. Seligman. Why are you deliberately not answering, when I call your name? I’m waiting for your answer now, Miss Parker,” says Mr. Seligman.
“Mr. Seligman, I’m not being insubordinate I assure you. You simply have not addressed me by my correct name. My name is no longer Liz Parker it is now Liz Evans. I got married a few days ago to Max Evans and I have taken his last name as my own,” says Liz smiling enjoying saying her new married name allowed and proudly proclaiming it to everyone there.
A stunned Mr. Seligman and fellow students gasp at this revelation. “Miss Parker I do not appreciate this game that you are playing with me here,” says the slightly angry teacher.
“That’s what I’m trying to tell you, Sir. There is no game being played here. I’m married now, and my name is Liz Evans, for future reference. I’d appreciate it if you’d mark it down in your grade book to avoid such a conflict in the future,” says Liz now sounding more irritated by the tone and attitude towards her.
“Mr. Evans, what do you have to say about this little charade?” Mr. Seligman asks.
“Liz is correct. We are married, Mr. Seligman”, says Max taking Liz’s hand in his from his assigned seat behind hers. “See,” says Max offering the sight of their wedding rings as proof of what they are saying is in fact true.
“Okay, that’s it! Miss Parker, excuse me Mrs. Evans or would you prefer Liz Evans,” asks the now sarcastic and irritated embarrassed teacher.
“I’ll answer to Mrs. Evans or Liz Evans either one is correct and my true name,” says Liz sternly asserting herself and in a way defending her marriage to Max.
“I don’t like your attitude. I think you should discuss this matter with the principal in his office NOW! Mrs. Evans…Liz Evans or whatever you’re calling yourself this week,” says an exasperated Mr. Seligman.
“Fine by me, I tried to set you straight but you wouldn’t listen,” says Liz as she gathers her things and puts them in her book bag. Max stands up and is helping her with her things.
“And just where do you think you’re going Mr. Evans?” asks a snooty and rude Mr. Seligman.
***********************To Be Continued in just a second*********************
It seems that everyone pretty much liked the last part, I'm glad. It's hard to know sometimes how things will translate to those that read my story. I hope this week's post won't disappoint. There's a Max and Liz scene that was difficult to write, but I did it and I hope it comes across as two people in love, married and well...you'll have to read it to decide. I guess my fear of writing Love scenes isn't completely conquered. Any lurkers out there you are welcome come on in put your feet up and read and enjoy. I hope that at some point that you'll feel moved to leave your comments. But either way, I'm greatful to everyone who reads my story. It's always very much appreciated. THANKS! 'Oh F.Y.I. I just found out about this myself. Apparently Round 5 of the Fanatics Fan Fic Nominations have begun so you might like to check it out and vote for whom ever you like... besure to check in and read the rules first though or your vote won't count, okay. Have a great weekend and upcoming week all!
Ansleyrocks- Between everyone in their gang I'm sure that Cal will get asked about that soon in regards to Kyle. You're enjoying the playfullness of this group of friends and family that now includes Kyle. You asked if Kyle's going to get powers like Maria or Alex? Hmmmm. You'll have to wait and see what happens with that. I'm excited and thrilled to hear that you're enjoying my story. Thanksso very much for reading and leaving your feedback it really does spur me on to continue to write...
Kit Kat405-Hi Welcome back!
I can't tell you who Kyle's going to hook up with, yet...You'll have to wait and see. I can promise that it will be interesting and funny when we find out. Thanks for reading and your feedback. Ash_maxliz- Hi Ash!
Thanks! You love my Max and Liz in my story. Really? 
Thank You!! Also Extra Thank you and a Cyber hug for seeing that you nominated me as Best Newcomer in the new round 5 fan fic nominations Wow!!! Ash, you made my day, week, and year. Oh heck it makes it worth all the hours I spend writing, creating, and crafting on my story. You made me cry, I need a tissue...Thanks Again Ash! You're the best...Cyber hugs... Loved the end of ILWME bravo... I'll miss reading you're stuff since you mentioned you were n't goin to write another one soon, unless I misunderstood. When you do write one and getting ready to post let me know I'll want to be among the first to read it, okay. Also if I can help let me know Thanks again.
FrenchKiss70- Max's nightmare touched on his fear of losing Liz and reflecting on seeing her get hurt fighting Tess deeply affected him. By having Liz comforting him from his nightmare it shows how much they mean to each other and the strength of their relationship for Max to open up to her and share his fears. Yeah, the deliberate disconnect with the rest of the group via cell phones left on voice messaging and blocking their connection with the others was bound to cause a reaction from the group. Especially the uncles to-be losing contact with Max and Liz would really bother them. Not to mention Maria not being in the loop would really bug Maria. Liz did sort of bully the guys into completing the bonding with Maria and Isabel. They were just so nervous. Kyle is fun to add to this mix of people. He does need a female hybrid of his own don't you think? But she has to be his equal and everyone will have to like her. I'm sure Cal will figure out something to help out Kyle.
AJK001- Hi! Thanks for reading and the feedback
. Here's another part I hope you'll like it as well. Take Care ZansDesire- Hi!
You're back! Yeah!!! Great to hear from you. I hope all is well. I didn't realize that you were reading mys tory. Wow!! and you like it...Gees, thanks so much. That means a lot to me. Here's another part for you. . . Any chance of Dr.Sex being finished. I really liked that story. Thanks agains for reading and leaving your comments.LoveIsForever- Hi! I 'm glad you enjoyed Max and Liz teasing the others and getting the better of them for a change. Kyle's a nice addition to the group. Thanks for reading and your great feedback.
Majiklmoon- Hi!
You like my story? Wow, really? That's big compliment coming from you. Which BTW I'm a fraid to admit this but I too am a bad fan. I need to get caught up on my reading of your fic "Loves Changes Everything" I love that fic. Did you like how TESS was dealt with...that was fun to write very theraputic. LOL!! Thanks again! I'll be reding your story and leaving feedback soon. Cherie- Hi Cherie! You liked the last part
great! I hope you'll like this new part. Yeah, I have me and the gang working on a way to help fix Kyle up with a nice Hybrid girl that is his equal. We'll see what happens with that sooner rather than later. I wouldn't want Kyle to suffer or feel left out. Thanks for reading and your fun feedback Sylvia 37- Well this is not your trypical group of teens or friends. Max did get irritated as did Liz and finally kick them out. I mean heck, this is their honeymoon. Glad you liked it other than that
. I hope you'll like this new part too. Thanks for reding and leaving feedback. podsquadrocks- Hi! Thanks for the compliments and for reading and the feedback. It means a lot . Thanks~
out of this world- Hey Carol! No problem. I'm sorry RL is being a problem. Liz says you can borrow her dust buster if that helps
Hang in there . Wow! I appreciate cool people like you that read my story and and give me your feedback. Plus, I've met you in person at BAT. That was such fun . I hope you'll like this new part. I'm keeping my fingers crossed. Take care and hang in there Carol.Part 23
Max and Liz spend the remainder of their honeymoon enjoying their privacy, talking, taking care of each other, and making love. After many hours of lovemaking Max and Liz fall asleep comfortably in each others arms in the early hours of Monday morning. Hours later they awaken to the sound of the alarm clock. “I thought I blasted that thing once already,” says a sleepy Max displeased by its annoying persistent beeping sound.
Liz stirs and turns in Max’s arms to face him. “Honey, that was my alarm clock at Mom’s remember…you blasted it to kingdom come,” grins Liz.
“Oh yeah, that’s right. I’d rather wake up in your arms on our own, without that damn sound going off to wake us up,” says Max.
“Max, today’s Monday. We need to get up, shower, and get ready for school,” says Liz nervously biting her lip hoping Max didn’t notice as she looks away. “We should think about breakfast too,” says Liz.
“Liz…what’s bothering you? You can tell me anything, you know that. I’m not letting you out of this bed until you tell me what’s wrong,” says a gentle but determined Max.
“Max, since you put it that way, I’m definitely not telling you then,” smiles Liz. “I know we can call in our excuses at school. I won’t be in today because I wouldn’t tell my husband what’s wrong so I’m banished to our bed until I talk. Plan on sending our assignments home with Isabel and Alex for the foreseeable future,” laughs Liz.
“Liz, I’m serious,” says Max.
“Me too,” says Liz.
“Liz, don’t make me tickle it out of you,” threatens a mischievous Max.
“Oh, oh, okay. You’re really going to make me say this, aren’t you?” Liz sighs. “I’m worried about everyone’s reaction at school today. I’m afraid we’ll be social pariahs or something. You know we’ll be the freaky married couple or something like that,” says Liz.
“Liz, Honey, who cares about any of that. We’ve never been in the “A” social group anyways. If anything everyone will look at us and be envious,” says Max smiling as he tenderly brushes errant silken strands of hair from her face.
“You think they’d envy us?” Liz asks stunned. “It just never occurred to me that they would envy us, but now that I think about it who wouldn’t. I mean we love each other and we’re married. We can be together all the time, we have our own home, and we are obviously having sex. That’s got to be the thing that’ll freak everyone. I mean in high school everyone likes to speculate what’s going on and with whom and how far. We kind of shattered through all that with our being married now. This is bound to cause everyone to look at us probably with their minds full of questions or comments to say the least,” says Liz.
“Liz it never mattered what people thought before and it won’t matter now either. Sure, we’ll be in the spot light for a little while, but then things will get back to normal with everyone’s focus on the jocks and cheerleaders etc… we’ll soon be old news and they’ll leave us alone. Not to worry,” reassures Max.
“Do you really think so, Max?” Liz asks concerned.
“Yes, Honey, its how the high school hierarchy works. Don’t worry, Liz. It’s going to be fine. Besides we have back up manning the rumor mill with Iz and Maria. Then we have Alex, Kyle, and Michael. Who’s going to want to cross any of them after what happened at the dance with Tommy, Paulie, and Steve,” says Max.
“Oh, we’ll have to make a copy of our marriage license to take to school probably to prove that we are married so the school can make the name changes with my name. We should just let them mail our stuff as usual to our parents address. Somehow I don’t think the principal will be ready to hear that we have a new address and have our own home now. That would raise too many questions. We’ll be raising plenty of eyebrows and questions as it is with the news of our being married,” says Liz.
“Liz, why did you set the alarm to get us up at 5AM? We don’t usually have to get up that early anymore since we don’t have to worry about sneaking out to run home and change etc…now that we are married,” smiles Max at her hungrily hoping she’ll notice the look in his eyes.
“Well, uh…I thought maybe we could greet the day our usual way. We could make a great breakfast, or take an amazing long hot shower together. I’d understand if you don’t want to, and would rather just go back to sleep for an hour and half. We can do that,” says Liz fluffing her pillow and reaching for a sheet and blanket to wrap around her.
“Let’s see, our first class isn’t until 9 AM. I think we have time to greet the day, take that long hot shower, and eat a nice breakfast,” says Max smiling his patented melt your knees smile.
“Oh Honey, that’s the best offer I’ve had all day. You realize the day is young though, there could be other offers,” teases Liz.
“It had better be the only offer you get today,” says a playful teasing but still possessive Max.
“Max you’re so funny. You should see the look on your handsome face right now,” laughs Liz. You have no competitors to worry about. You’re the only one for me and you’re my beloved husband,” says Liz.
“I’m not being funny, I’m totally serious. You’re my wife, and there’s nothing on this Earth that I’ll ever allow to come between us, ever. You’re too important to me and I love you beyond reason,” says a heartfelt Max drawing her in with his magnetic amber eyes.
“Well who can argue with an offer and an admission like that,” says Liz fervently scans the outline of his naked form that lies beneath the thinly veiled sheet that drapes over his lower half.
“I guess if I’m not good enough for you, I should go and take that shower now,” says Max rising from the bed allowing the sheet to cascade off his body as he attempts to walk past Liz to their bathroom.
“Max, get your hot hybrid ass over here now. Honey, I was only making a bad joke. I didn’t mean to make you think you weren’t enough for me. Are you insane? You’re more than enough for me, I have no complaints,” says Liz. Max remains frozen in place with his back to her with a huge grin on his face. He’s enjoying teasing her like this. He waits for her to finish talking then continues to make steps to the bathroom door. Liz unhappy by his reaction uses her powers to shut the bathroom door infront of Max and then she focuses on the bedroom door shutting it as well.
“Max, Honey, I didn’t mean it like that, I was just trying to tease you and be sexy, but obviously it didn’t come out right. I’m sorry; please don’t be mad at me. You know I love you. You’re the only man for me,” says Liz. She walks up behind him wraps her loving arms around his waist and lets her hands roam, offering gentle caresses filled with promise in every touch.
Max thinks to himself, ‘Damn she’s good. This seduction of her is totally working. I can’t let her think that I’ve caved. So I better keep on facing the bathroom door,’ smiles Max conflicted in his own resolve between teasing Liz and surrendering to her charm.
Liz quickly senses he’s up to something with this obvious act he’s putting on. “Fine! I told you I was sorry and that I love you. I guess that wasn’t what you wanted to hear. I give up. I’m going to go and take that shower now,” says Liz moving past a stunned Max as she opens the bathroom door with her powers.
Liz brushes past him allowing bare skin to make contact with bare skin. “Liz, Honey, I’m sorry. I was trying to play a joke on you. Can you forgive me? I’ll do anything,” says Max.
“Max, of course I know you were trying to play a joke on me. But now that I got you to say it, I’ll have to get you to honor the anything offer,” says Liz with a confident smirk. “Let that be a lesson to you my beloved husband, never try to play a joke like that on your wife,” says Liz.
“Liz, you knew I was playing a joke on you? You are a wicked woman, come here you,” says Max as he reaches out and grabs her hand as she attempts to move past him. “God your beautiful, and you’re my wife,” smiles Max.
“Max, how could you say that. I mean, I have bed hair and no make up. I guess it is true what they say about love being blind. If you think changing the subject gets you off the hook of making good on the anything I want promise, you’re wrong Max,” says Liz as she stands on her tip toes offering him a heated good morning kiss.
“What is it that you’d want, Liz?” Max asks in a suggestive manner.
“Mmmm. Let me think on that for a minute… Well, I’ve decided it could only be one thing other than really good ice cream of course. That would only be you, my love,” says Liz. She looks at him with her heated warm brown eyes making him melt, mesmerized by her undeniable love and desire found in her eyes. Max knows that she only looks at him that way unable to ignore or have the will to deny what the both want and need... each other. Liz reaches for his hand and takes his hand in hers and brings their entwined hands to her lips kissing his hand all the while her eyes never leave his.
“Let’s go back to bed Max,” says Liz in a soft and unmistakably seductive tone.
“I thought you were going to take a shower?” Max asks confused about their conversation.
“I was hoping you’d let me show you what the anything I want, is… and then we can take our shower and grab some breakfast,” says Liz.
“I like your plan, let’s go with it,” says Max. He focuses on her lips and slowly moves in to kiss her breathless. Liz meets Max’s passion filled kiss with rivaling ferocity. Their untamed insatiable desires drive them once again, commanding them to be fulfilled. Max and Liz’s tongues sensually caress and explore the others mouths further fueling passions flames. Max eagerly backs Liz towards the edge of the bed. They knock over the night stand beside the bed, sending yet another alarm clock to its most untimely demise and shattering the lamp.
“Max, Honey, we really need to stock up on alarm clocks at this rate. Well, at least both times the sacrifice was worth it,” smiles Liz between gasps of breath.
“To hell with the alarm clock. I’ll buy you a hundred if you want,” says a very turned on and focused Max.
“Only if we can have this much fun breaking them,” says Liz offering another kiss.
“I love the way you think,” says Max.
“Then you should know what I’m thinking now,” says Liz in a sexy breathy tone.
Liz quickly decides to maneuver Max into position with his back facing the bed. Liz playfully gives Max a push. Max falls on his back onto the bed surprised by her move. His full arousal apparent, commanding her loving affections. Liz flashes Max her patented sexy for your eyes only smile, totally mesmerizing and captivating him with her look. Liz stealthfully climbs onto the bed crawling slowly purposefully to him, like a graceful panther stalking her prey. Max’s eyes never leave hers, watching her reverently and anticipating what ever she wants to do next.
Liz’s delicate soft touch skims his muscular thigh as she lightly continues her torturous gentle but intense assault on his senses and his resolve. Her hands purposefully move past his throbbing manhood and she traces his abs up to his sculpted sinewy chest and back down his rib cage. She deliberately moves her hands back across his six pack abs towards her planned target. Max aches with ecstasy and anticipation as his eyes close, hoping Liz will just reach out and take hold of his obvious desire and arousal. Liz expertly diverts her attentions back to his lips and kisses him passionately and then begins to trace his masculine reclined form with kisses and gentle love bites. She makes a trail back down to the source of Max’s obvious discomfort. “Tell me Max what is it you want me to do for you.”
Max gasps, “God, you’re going to make me say it aren’t you. Fine. Take me into your mouth,” blushes Max unaccustomed to such admissions.
“I’m not sure what you mean,” says Liz blowing gently on his manhood.
“I think you know exactly what I mean, Liz,” pleads Max looking down at her.
“Oh, do you mean like this… Liz reaches out with her tongue and caresses his hardness moving tentatively back and forth.
“God Liz,” gasps Max as Liz fully sheaths him with her warm welcoming mouth.
Liz continues her movements repeatedly enjoying the expressions of pure ecstasy on Max’s handsome face. She’s sensing his quickly escalating approach to his release. Liz suddenly realizes she needs to change tactics here and releases him reluctantly from her mouth. She climbs up Max’s form and lowers her hips down on to his manhood where she straddles him. Liz begins to thrust and grind her hips meeting his in a lovers embrace. Max was first stunned by the loss of her mouth on him. He then realized what she was thinking and watched her, eager to respond to her cues. Upon their intimate contact they gasp and moan at the sensation as Max fills her completely, sheathed in her womanly cavern. The intensity of their lovemaking takes them again to new heights as they struggle to keep their release at bay, for a little while longer. Liz and Max unselfishly satisfy each others desires and needs. Unable to prolong what is undeniable they find themselves building fast to their mutual orgasms. Max and Liz both gasp each others names aloud at that exact moment, and fall into each others arms desperate for air and unable to speak. The lovers lie in each others arms contentedly reading each others feelings through their connection and savoring all that they mean and share together.
“Max, Honey… uh what time is it? You know how we are when we make love and loose complete track of time, not even knowing if it’s day or night sometimes,” says a very contented Liz.
“Liz, I killed the alarm clock again. I’ll have to check the cell phone if I can’t find my watch,” says a beaming Max.
Max stands and Liz notices yet again one of his wonderful alien perks …extreme recuperative powers.
“Max, we should think about taking our shower now,” says a smiling appreciative Liz.
“Yeah, I’m up for a shower, let’s go . . . Now,” says Max smiling from ear to ear as he escorts her from their bed to their shower.
“Oh what about checking in on the twins?” asks Liz.
“Oh we will definitely do that in the shower and later today too,” says Max planning ahead with a big sexy smile.
Max and Liz are running late due to their earlier morning excursions. They scramble to get ready and down stairs for a quick breakfast.
“Max, we can skip breakfast I don’t want us to be late,” says a concerned Liz.
“No Liz, you are sitting down and I will get us something to eat. You need to eat, no skipping meals. We don’t need you fainting at school, okay. The twins are hungry and need you to eat so, please for me and them sit down and eat something, Love,” says a loving and concerned Max.
“Oh okay, I’m sorry you’re right. I need to remember to take the time to eat, for me and the twins. I’m so used to skipping meals I’ll need your help reminding me about eating. This is a big adjustment for me,” says Liz.
“Honey, of course I’m going to look after you and the twins. You don’t even have to ask. It’s my pleasure as your husband and as a father to be to make sure that all is well with my family. You know we’ll have back up with Michael, Alex, and probably Kyle too, making sure you eat and are feeling well. I’ll be sure that if anything happens and we aren’t together that one of our group comes and gets me to take care of you ASAP, or risk my wrath,” smiles Max.
“Is this the part where my shy sweet husband threatens to kick some ass if someone fails to report to you on any problems with how I’m feeling or my eating habits,” teases Liz.
“Well, yes since you put it that way. I’ll tell them all when we get to school. Liz, if you aren’t feeling well for whatever reason I have to know about it ASAP if I’m not with you in a class or something you can always open our connection and tell me or have Isabel or Maria get a hold of me. I want to know, okay, no matter what. Don’t deprive me of taking care of you and the twins, Liz. You and the twins will always come first with me just so you know,” says Max kissing her tenderly. He brings her a plate of fresh fruit, bagel, and cream cheese, and milk spiked with a few drops of Tabasco sauce.
“I promise to tell you myself or get one of our extended family members to go and get you. Happy now, Daddy to be?” Liz asks grinning at his love and concern for her and the twins.
“Max, you’re already a wonderful husband and Daddy to be as well,” says Liz. Liz feels very contented and loved with Max’s expression of concern and love for her and the twins.
“We should probably get going to school. We’ll want to meet up with the others in our usual spot. Oh and let me make a quick copy of our marriage license,” says Max. He uses his powers to scan the document then takes another piece of paper alters it to match the color and texture of the original of Max and Liz’s Marriage license. Max then transfers the scanned image from in his mind to the blank altered looking piece of paper, creating an exact duplicate. “Okay, that’s done; we should keep our original at home,” smiles Max handing Liz the original to put someplace for safe keeping.
Max and Liz arrive at school a few minutes earlier than usual to meet their family and friends. Max and Liz walk determined, with their hands held, into the direction of the school office and are stopped by an anxious and smiling Michael.
“Hey you guys are here, and early? What happened did you two have your first ever fight or something?” Michael’s concern evident on his handsome face as his smile fades showing his concern.
“No! We just needed to straighten things out with the school regarding Liz’s name change,” says a shamelessly grinning and happy Max.
“Michael what’s going on you are at school early and you’re smiling. Both of these things do not go with the Michael Guerin’s persona that we’ve come to know and love inspite of his gruff and tough exterior,” says a half teasing and half concerned Liz.
“Well it’s jus that…uh… me and Maria took your advice. We…uh…went through with the bonding ceremony,” says Michael blushing and nervously raking his hand through his hair.
“Well, good for you and Maria, we are happy for the two of you, but we shouldn’t say anything to Maria about it. Something tells me Michael would be in trouble,” smiles Liz knowing her best friend very well. Maria arrives and parks the Jetta. She looks up from gathering her things to carry to her locker and sees Michael talking to Liz and Max in front of the school.
Maria approaches Liz, Max, and Michael. “Hey guys! Wow what do we owe the honor of your early presence at school,” says Maria eyeing Michael.
“Maria you’re positively glowing,” says Liz enjoying seeing Maria so happy and a slightly embarrassed.
Maria says, “Well, yeah…uh we finished the....”
“Yeah we know the bonding ceremony, Michael told us,” says Max patting his brother on the back and smiling at Maria.
“What? I didn’t give them any details,” defends a wary and alarmed Michael anticipating Maria’s famous temper and right hook to make an appearance. She leans towards Michael and he closes his eyes, expecting a potential full frontal assault of Maria’s wrath. Instead, he is greeted with a soft tender kiss from Maria’s full kissable lips on his. “What was that for?” says a confused Michael not predicting this unscripted reaction from Maria.
“That’s for being you and remembering how I feel about disclosing our personal details,” smiles Maria warmly looking up at Michael.
“Who are you and what have you done with my Blondie?” Teases Michael earning him a fiery glare from Maria accompanied by a slap on the arm. He thinks to himself, ‘now that’s my girl,’ smirks Michael.
Maria gets a stunned expression. She looks at Michael and says, “Darn right! After finishing our bonding, I’m you’re girl and more,” says Maria sternly with her arms crossed.
“How did you read my mind like that?” Michael asks. “I thought we had to be connected by touch for our mental connection to be activated,” says Michael even more confused by this development.
“It looks like Max and Liz are not the only ones who received unexpected perks as a by product of the bonding,” says Maria as a matter of fact.
“Wait! You mean that just now you could feel Michael’s emotions and thoughts like they were in your own head?” asks Liz.
“Yes,” says Maria unsure of what this means and alarmed by Liz’s question. “What does this mean?” asks Maria looking at Liz.
“It means, since you and Michael completed the bonding ceremony you are now bonded and share a permanent connection, similar to mine and Max’s,” says Liz.
“Maria? Let’s see if this connection works with Isabel,” says Liz, ever the scientist, curious about how things work and why. “Just concentrate on Isabel as if she’s standing across the room by reaching out with only your thoughts. Now using your thoughts only, ask Isabel to come and meet us here as soon as possible,” suggests Liz.
Maria closes her eyes momentarily. “Isabel is on her way” says a gleeful Maria.
“That’s so cool, Maria. It looks like you now have a connection to the rest of us as well and able to sense each other and teleconference without Michael’s help,” says Liz smiling at this new development. “Pretty cool, huh, Maria,” says Liz with a gentle smile.
Moments later Isabel joins them with lots of questions as to how Maria was able to independently teleconference her. “Hello everyone,” greets Isabel.
“Hello Iz,” says Liz excited to see Isabel and share in this new development. Liz gives each of her friends a hug. Unbeknownst to Isabel or the others, Alex runs up to them with a look of surprise and shock.
“Hey guys, uh…this may sound weird; but I could swear I just heard Maria talking to Isabel in my head. As if that wasn’t strange enough, I didn’t even have to think about where all of you were. I could just sense where you all were and so here I am,” says a nervous and shaken Alex.
“Well it looks like another bonding development has occurred,” speculates Liz. Isabel and Alex both exchange a knowing look and blush. “What?” Pauses Alex thinking about what that comment means in terms of the experience he just shared. Alex looks over to see Michael and Maria noticing the change in Maria so peaceful and content. “Hmmm,” puzzles Alex. Michael shoots a smug smirk.
“That’s right you may have finished your bonding ceremony with Isabel, but you see my friend, Maria and I got there first. Yes! I beat him finally,” declares Michael with his patented smug grin.
“I suppose we should be glad this is how they choose to challenge each other and it doesn’t involve fire hydrants or trees,” smirks Isabel. This earns a round of laughter from Liz, Max, Maria, Isabel, and then finally Alex and a reluctant as well Michael.
“Okay, everyone is present and accounted for except for Mister .1; Kyle does know that we usually meet before the start of school, right?” Michael asks. Kyle walks up behind Michael.
“Does Kyle know about what?” Kyle asks after ease dropping and hearing his name mentioned.
“Oh just that we usually all meet around here for a little mini meeting before school each day. Michael just wanted to know if you were told about the meetings before school,” says Alex.
“Yeah, Max told me. So does anyone need to take notes for this meeting? Thank goodness. Like I was going to go against everything I believe in and take notes,” teases Kyle.
“The teachers and principal don’t know yet about Liz and me being married. We could tell the office, or we could just wait. It would be more fun to let them just find out on their own.” says Max.
“We know that thanks to Isabel and Maria at the dance, making their little announcement, most of the student body now knows. So this should be entertaining to say the least. I bet ten bucks that the teachers get really freaked and cause all kinds of trouble,” grins Kyle.
“Oooh, I’ll take that bet,” says an excited and mischievous Michael.
“Hey, I want in on that bet too,” says Alex not wanting to be left out of the infamous Michael betting fun they have already established.
“I agree. Let’s have some fun with this.” says Liz
“Cool, count us in. I’m always up for some action and adventure.” says Kyle “Speaking of which . . . Alex, did you talk to Cal about . . . you know . . . one for me.?”
“Not yet. But I will.” says Alex making a special mental note to be sure and take care of that matter. Alex resolves to mercifully spare Kyle any further discomfort with this group’s sexual tension and exploits. It could really put a strain on the poor guy.
“Guys, I hate to call this meeting to an abrupt end, but we should head to class,” says Isabel.
“Lunch time at the quad then, unless we meet up sooner.” says Liz with a hint of mischief in her eyes. The gang all look at Liz, puzzled by her insinuation. Max smiles because he gets Liz and has a fairly good idea what she is up to. “All right lets go to class and let the fun begin. Besides even honor students like to have their fun messing with the teachers heads every once in a while,” grins Liz.
Liz and Max share biology together, first period. The teacher, Mr. Seligman, starts with taking roll and gets to Liz’s name. “Liz Parker?” No answer. Students turn to look at Liz puzzled by her lack of response.
“Liz Parker? Miss Parker, I can see you sitting in your assigned seat. Why are you being insubordinate? This is entirely not like you at all. Let’s try this again…Miss Parker?” says an irritated Mr. Seligman. Why are you deliberately not answering, when I call your name? I’m waiting for your answer now, Miss Parker,” says Mr. Seligman.
“Mr. Seligman, I’m not being insubordinate I assure you. You simply have not addressed me by my correct name. My name is no longer Liz Parker it is now Liz Evans. I got married a few days ago to Max Evans and I have taken his last name as my own,” says Liz smiling enjoying saying her new married name allowed and proudly proclaiming it to everyone there.
A stunned Mr. Seligman and fellow students gasp at this revelation. “Miss Parker I do not appreciate this game that you are playing with me here,” says the slightly angry teacher.
“That’s what I’m trying to tell you, Sir. There is no game being played here. I’m married now, and my name is Liz Evans, for future reference. I’d appreciate it if you’d mark it down in your grade book to avoid such a conflict in the future,” says Liz now sounding more irritated by the tone and attitude towards her.
“Mr. Evans, what do you have to say about this little charade?” Mr. Seligman asks.
“Liz is correct. We are married, Mr. Seligman”, says Max taking Liz’s hand in his from his assigned seat behind hers. “See,” says Max offering the sight of their wedding rings as proof of what they are saying is in fact true.
“Okay, that’s it! Miss Parker, excuse me Mrs. Evans or would you prefer Liz Evans,” asks the now sarcastic and irritated embarrassed teacher.
“I’ll answer to Mrs. Evans or Liz Evans either one is correct and my true name,” says Liz sternly asserting herself and in a way defending her marriage to Max.
“I don’t like your attitude. I think you should discuss this matter with the principal in his office NOW! Mrs. Evans…Liz Evans or whatever you’re calling yourself this week,” says an exasperated Mr. Seligman.
“Fine by me, I tried to set you straight but you wouldn’t listen,” says Liz as she gathers her things and puts them in her book bag. Max stands up and is helping her with her things.
“And just where do you think you’re going Mr. Evans?” asks a snooty and rude Mr. Seligman.
***********************To Be Continued in just a second*********************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Sat Mar 20, 2004 5:13 pm, edited 1 time in total.
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 23 p9 Mar 20
“This is a matter that concerns both me and my wife. I don’t think I can stay here a moment longer and listen to your rude demeaning behavior towards Liz and not want to act on it. I’ll be going with Liz to the office, rest assured your name will be mentioned,” says Max staring Mr. Seligman down.
Mr. Seligman stands stunned by this revelation and the steal determination of his two best students standing defiant before him very unlike the two students he knows them to be.
“Teenagers! Not even science can make any sense of the mystery that is known as the teenage mind”, states Mr. Seligman aloud. He’s greeted with dirty looks by the rest of his students realizing he has lost any and all control of his classroom today. He decides to regain control of the class by disregarding the rest of the attendance and concentrating on the lesson plan.
Max and Liz walk determinedly to the principal’s office. Along the way they open their connection to Isabel, Alex, Maria, and Michael quickly filling them in on what’s been happening and about to happen at the principal’s office. ‘It looks like bathroom passes all around,’ says Liz knowing that their group are making their excuses simultaneously and will be joining them in the office unable to resist. Once in the office Max and Liz tell the secretary that they were sent there by Mr. Seligman and told to speak with the principal. They see Kyle enter the office.
“Hi Kyle, what are you in here for?” Max asks curious to see Kyle there.
“Well, uh… guys remember what I told you happened at the dance…that’s why I’m here. Tommy, Paulie and Steve seemed to think that they could spin it so I was the one to blame. They’re just stirring up their own brand of trouble as usual,” shrugs Kyle rolling his eyes at the absurdity of it all.
“Kyle, you didn’t do anything wrong. Actually you, Michael, and Alex were the good guys here not those jerks,” says Liz with her voice dripping with disdain.
“Let us help you out of whatever those jerks are trying to pin on you, okay. Come on, your one of our group. We are one big happy family and we look out for our own. Let us help you out of this, Kyle,” smiles Max.
“Sure okay. Since I’ve got this whole new group of friends, why not. It’s not as though I have anything to loose at this point. What the heck, it’s Monday and we could use some excitement to get through this boring day,” says a mischievous Kyle.
“So what brings you to teen purgatory?” Kyle asks Max and Liz.
“Oh, breaking the news of our marriage to the teacher didn’t go down so well, and he freaked so here we are,” says Liz.
“Ah, so you scared the crap out of him with your news of being married. You two really need to take a few pointers from me and Michael on how to make teachers uncomfortable and make your own fun with causing trouble. But I must say nice touch you two, for a couple of rookies. Although, the being married thing gets huge points for originality,” teases Kyle.
“So Mister .1 and expert of the group, what would you suggest we do next? Come on you have to admit this is going to be fun, interesting, and educational,” smiles Liz.
“Max, I think you’ve corrupted our sweet little honor student/budding scientist formerly known as Miss Liz Parker. Frankly, I wouldn’t believe it if I didn’t see it for myself. I think I’m going to love being a part of your group. I just hope Alex gets a hold of Cal soon, he said he’d be checking into something for me,” says Kyle.
“Oh you mean about finding you a hybrid female, are you’re sure you are up to the challenge and the fun of it,” teases Max.
“Max!” says Liz giving him a friendly nudge in the ribs with her elbow.
“Hey, I just want all of our friends and family to be as happy as we are. Is that a crime?” Max asks innocently.
“I know you’re right, Max. We’ll put in a call to Cal on your behalf,” says Liz to Kyle.
“Thanks, I love you guys,” says Kyle.
“Just make sure you keep your loving from a distance where Liz is concerned,” jokes Max.
“Hey, I haven’t done a thing here. I have no desire to become a cloud of dust or being made dust buster worthy by mild mannered Max here. By the way, that was a really nice touch Liz,” says Kyle.
Just then Michael, Maria, Isabel, and Alex enter the office. Kyle can’t resist, “Enter the Calvary,” quips Kyle.
Liz and Max greet everyone. The principal opens his door escorting Tommy, Paulie, and Steve out of his office. Max glares at the three jerks, as does the rest of their group issuing a non verbal warning.
Tommy, walks past Liz and Max slowly staring at them and can’t resist being the ass that he is and says, “Principal Smith, here’s the slut I was telling you about.” Max waists no time or movements in his quick delivery of a powerful knockout blow with one single well placed punch connecting with Tommy’s jaw knocking him out cold.
**********************************To Be Continued *************************
Mr. Seligman stands stunned by this revelation and the steal determination of his two best students standing defiant before him very unlike the two students he knows them to be.
“Teenagers! Not even science can make any sense of the mystery that is known as the teenage mind”, states Mr. Seligman aloud. He’s greeted with dirty looks by the rest of his students realizing he has lost any and all control of his classroom today. He decides to regain control of the class by disregarding the rest of the attendance and concentrating on the lesson plan.
Max and Liz walk determinedly to the principal’s office. Along the way they open their connection to Isabel, Alex, Maria, and Michael quickly filling them in on what’s been happening and about to happen at the principal’s office. ‘It looks like bathroom passes all around,’ says Liz knowing that their group are making their excuses simultaneously and will be joining them in the office unable to resist. Once in the office Max and Liz tell the secretary that they were sent there by Mr. Seligman and told to speak with the principal. They see Kyle enter the office.
“Hi Kyle, what are you in here for?” Max asks curious to see Kyle there.
“Well, uh… guys remember what I told you happened at the dance…that’s why I’m here. Tommy, Paulie and Steve seemed to think that they could spin it so I was the one to blame. They’re just stirring up their own brand of trouble as usual,” shrugs Kyle rolling his eyes at the absurdity of it all.
“Kyle, you didn’t do anything wrong. Actually you, Michael, and Alex were the good guys here not those jerks,” says Liz with her voice dripping with disdain.
“Let us help you out of whatever those jerks are trying to pin on you, okay. Come on, your one of our group. We are one big happy family and we look out for our own. Let us help you out of this, Kyle,” smiles Max.
“Sure okay. Since I’ve got this whole new group of friends, why not. It’s not as though I have anything to loose at this point. What the heck, it’s Monday and we could use some excitement to get through this boring day,” says a mischievous Kyle.
“So what brings you to teen purgatory?” Kyle asks Max and Liz.
“Oh, breaking the news of our marriage to the teacher didn’t go down so well, and he freaked so here we are,” says Liz.
“Ah, so you scared the crap out of him with your news of being married. You two really need to take a few pointers from me and Michael on how to make teachers uncomfortable and make your own fun with causing trouble. But I must say nice touch you two, for a couple of rookies. Although, the being married thing gets huge points for originality,” teases Kyle.
“So Mister .1 and expert of the group, what would you suggest we do next? Come on you have to admit this is going to be fun, interesting, and educational,” smiles Liz.
“Max, I think you’ve corrupted our sweet little honor student/budding scientist formerly known as Miss Liz Parker. Frankly, I wouldn’t believe it if I didn’t see it for myself. I think I’m going to love being a part of your group. I just hope Alex gets a hold of Cal soon, he said he’d be checking into something for me,” says Kyle.
“Oh you mean about finding you a hybrid female, are you’re sure you are up to the challenge and the fun of it,” teases Max.
“Max!” says Liz giving him a friendly nudge in the ribs with her elbow.
“Hey, I just want all of our friends and family to be as happy as we are. Is that a crime?” Max asks innocently.
“I know you’re right, Max. We’ll put in a call to Cal on your behalf,” says Liz to Kyle.
“Thanks, I love you guys,” says Kyle.
“Just make sure you keep your loving from a distance where Liz is concerned,” jokes Max.
“Hey, I haven’t done a thing here. I have no desire to become a cloud of dust or being made dust buster worthy by mild mannered Max here. By the way, that was a really nice touch Liz,” says Kyle.
Just then Michael, Maria, Isabel, and Alex enter the office. Kyle can’t resist, “Enter the Calvary,” quips Kyle.
Liz and Max greet everyone. The principal opens his door escorting Tommy, Paulie, and Steve out of his office. Max glares at the three jerks, as does the rest of their group issuing a non verbal warning.
Tommy, walks past Liz and Max slowly staring at them and can’t resist being the ass that he is and says, “Principal Smith, here’s the slut I was telling you about.” Max waists no time or movements in his quick delivery of a powerful knockout blow with one single well placed punch connecting with Tommy’s jaw knocking him out cold.
**********************************To Be Continued *************************
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 24 p10 Mar 27
Hi Everyone! Welcome. Those of you that post feedback regularly for my story, you have my heart felt thanks. Those of you that are lurkers, please feel free to leave feedback once in a while at least. Besides I don't bite. Well, there was that one time, but he had it coming...I was four. So your safe.LOL!!! Let's see the concensus was everyone hates Tommy and Company, and aren't happy with Mr. Seligman. I hope you'll like this new part. There's something for everybody in this one. Dreamers, Stargazers, and Candie's should be happy with this part. I just had to show each couple in their own vignettes (sp?). I hope you all will like it. Please let me know. We writers live for your feedback so please keep my life support going, okay... Have a great weekend and upcoming week guys, Cyber hugs!
Ansleyrocks- You liked last weeks part. Hmmm. Something tells me you'll love this weeks then. At least I hope you do. Let me know. Thanks as always.
roswellluver- Now would I let my Max get into trouble? Me? You'll have to read it and see for yourself. Let me know what you think. Thanks for your feedback and most importantly for reading. You Rock!
Ash_maxliz-Thanks again and Cyber hugs for the nomination . I understand about you're not being able to write or post for a while. Hang in there the next two months. Don't be a stranger, okay. I'll miss reading any new stories from you on the boards. Good luck and best wishes in the hectic times ahead. I'm glad you liked the last part. The action isn't over just yet. Take care and keep in touch. Thanks again!
out of this world- Hi Carol! Things are still happening involving Tommy,and his friends, and our Max and Liz. The "Trouble Makers" get more than they bargain for as does the principal. I hope you'll like this part. I hope that RL is calming down for you and becoming more managable Cyber hugs. Take care, Carol.
LoveIsForever- I know Max was completely justified. Go Max!!! I was evil leaving it off where I did last week, huh? Sorry. This part takes off where the last one left off. So you won't miss any of the good stuff. Please let me know what you think after you read it, okay.
Thank You! I love your usual great feedback.
Frenchkiss70-I agree with you and Max. Who wouldn't envy what they have as a couple. Their friends and family are all great. WAH
. I want to be Max and Liz. Okay, I'll admit it ...being Liz wouldn't exactly be a bad thing The whole thing with Tommy and his jerky friends continues where it left off last week. Read on I hope you'll like it. Let me know. Thank you for reading and the amazing feedback that I always look forward to reading. Cyber hugs to you!
Kitkat405- I agree. That jerk Tommy has no idea who he's messing with. The idiot! Yep. Tommy and company really know how to press their luck, don't they. I hope you'll like what happens.
AKJ001- Hi! Thank you, so much. I hope this weeks new part will mke you feeel the same way. Maybe even warrant a laugh or two or a smile. Who can't use more of that in their lives, right? right. Let me know what ou think. Take care
Applebylicious- Hi Lindsay! OMG!!! You're reading my story. Wow!! I'm touched that you are reading it and that you like it. This is huge for me. #1 You're back- Whoooo Hooo!!! Happy dances all around. #2 you're actually reading my story. At this rate I should go buy a lottery ticket or just wait on my own door step for Jason to show up.. What? too optimistic, huh? You're right, Damn. It was a nice fantasy for a moment. I hope you'll enjoy this next part. I know you hate Isabel... Normally I do too. But my Isabel rocks... Even I like her and that's saying something. I hope that part doesn't upset you too much. I'm soo excited that you're back. I can't wait to catch up on all your posts and updates for this week after I post mine. Welcome back girl, and cyber hugs. Thanks so much for reading and your feedback... I'm still doing sommersaults over it. Okay, did that make me sound like a fan or what? Sorry I'm shameless.
Take care.
Cherie- Hi cherie! It seems the teachers and principal have a lot to learn where our gang is ocncerned. Especially, where Max and Liz are concerned. Oh about Tommy and company...this is not there lucky day, let's just say that. Thanks for the great feedback. I look forward to reading it. Take care,
Podsquad rocks- Thanks! More Love Scenes....God, do you have any idea how difficult those are to write. I''ll see what I can do. It's really up to Max and Liz and what's going on in the next part if it's makes sense to put it in or not. I'll try... If not the next part, the one after taht. Really it just depends on Max and Liz and what they tell me, the slave drivers. Who knew they'd be so bossy and demanding? Go figure. LOL!!!
p.s. Please people vote in this round 5 fan fic awards. You'll need to read the rules and reply. Please vote for all your favorite fic's there's a ton of categories too. I'd love to see my story get more nominations, I admit it. In truth it's really important that you vote, even if it's not for mine, please do vote, okay. Thanks!
Okay, Okay on with this weeks part, episode or whatever you want to call it.
Part 24
“Tommy . . . Dude, get up. Shake it off, Bud. Tommy . . .?” says Paulie as he kicks at Tommy. Tommy stirs slightly. Paulie and Steve stand nervously wondering what to do next. Michael, Alex, and Kyle all step towards the two remaining jerks. Paulie says, “I’ll just… go get the nurse” looking for any excuse to get out of there.
“Go ahead. Have her bring smelling salts. Now what the hell is going on here? Max, you can’t just hit someone, even if they do deserve it. I won’t tolerate violence in my school”, says Principal Smith.
“Oh and I suppose you tolerate sexual harassment of my wife and ruining her good name? I will not stand for that! No one messes with my family, especially my wife and gets away with it, Mr. Smith,” says an irate Max.
“We got your back bro,” says Michael with a quick glance on each side of him including Alex and Kyle.
Paulie returns with the nurse who looks stunned to see a semi conscious student sprawled out on the floor of the office with a now swollen jaw beginning to show early signs of bruising. “What happened here?” asks the school nurse.
“Mr. Evans here punched Tommy and knocked him out cold here in my office,” says Principal Smith.
“I can’t imagine Max Evans hitting anyone. I’m sure there’s more to the story than you’re telling, Mr. Smith,” says the nurse. The nurse kneels beside Tommy, who is drifting in and out of consciousness, and gets the smelling salts and uses them first to see if that will wake him and bring him back to a conscious state. Tommy begins to stir and his eye lids flutter and open as if waking from a deep sleep.
“Hey what am I doing here? Ouch! Why does my jaw hurt?” asks a bewildered Tommy. Tommy looks around and slowly stands and it dawns on him. “Oh yeah, it’s because of that slut Liz Parker . . . ”, says Tommy once again met with a punch. This time it’s Michael who has thrown the punch.
“Nobody messes with my family calling my sister-in-law that. Got that, Moron,” says Michael as he connects with Tommy’s nose, breaking it. Paulie and Steve try to come to Tommy’s aid by trying to take on Michael, thinking the two of them can handle fighting both Michael and Kyle.
Kyle, and Michael both turn to fight Paulie and Steve. The class bell rings dismissing the students from their first period class. The halls quickly fill with students and it doesn’t take long for people to notice the commotion in the office.
Tommy decides to lash out at Liz by grabbing her by the arm and is met with a punch in the stomach by Maria. Max and Alex see this happen at the same time. Max tells Alex through the group connection to cover him and he gives Tommy a small blast of energy. This stops Tommy and shatters the glass window behind Tommy thoroughly freaking him out. Since it is now between classes, the halls are full of students. Students rush towards the office to check out the broken window. Isabel joins in the fun and uses her powers to force Tommy’s jeans to fall to his ankles revealing . . . Power Ranger Time Force underwear. Tommy is frozen with fear and humiliation. He knew he shouldn’t have worn his little brother’s underwear that day.
“Wow, so much for the big man on campus theory, huh,” says Liz.
“That’s for sure,” says Maria.
“He’s neither big, nor a man,” says Isabel.
Max, Michael, Kyle, and Alex are laughing so hard their eyes are tearing up looking and pointing at Tommy, even his two so-called friends are laughing at him.
“You guys are his friends. Are you guys all a bunch of freaks by association or what,” says Liz.
“It’s safe to say that this totally kills any social or dating status any of them had. Unless of course, they can find a girl who wears maybe the female power ranger underwear,” jokes Isabel receiving high fives from Liz and Maria.
“Hey now,” Kyle mockingly scolds. “Let’s be fair. Don’t forget about Barbie. There could be some poor girl out there in Barbie underwear waiting for her power ranger to find her,” says Kyle.
“I just had a scary thought,” says Maria, these other two Paulie and Steve just might have some of their own secrets under wraps to reveal, so to speak. My bet is one of them might have Sponge Bob Square Pants underwear or something even worse.”
“Oh god, I don’t even want to imagine what could be worse,” says Principal Smith trying to hold back his restrained laughter and disgust.
Tommy turns around and sees the crowd in the hall all staring and laughing at him and his friends. The voices in the hall are filled with laughter and speculation about Tommy and his two friends, and exactly how freaky the three of them are, and how close they really are with each other. The rumor mill has officially been kicked into high gear. This incident will feed the rumor mill for quite some time to come.
Kyle looks up through the broken window and addresses the staring crowd in the hall, “Thank you for attending today’s showing of the Tommy Horror Picture Show. Coming next to a high school near you,” says Kyle with his usual dry sarcastic wit.
“Thank God, we all have real men,” says Liz.
“Amen to that,” says Isabel with Maria nodding in agreement.
The three humiliated boys, Tommy, Paulie, and Steve run away in disgrace as Tommy struggles to pull up his jeans and trips trying to get away from this nightmare. He manages to pull himself together and takes off on a dead run to the parking lot to find his car. He is urgent to put great distance between himself and this complete and utter destruction of his image and credibility. His two friends beat him to his car and wait anxiously to leave.
“Well Mr. Evans, what are we going to do about this? Fighting on school grounds is reason enough for suspension or even expulsion depending on the individuals involved. I witnessed your punching Tommy, here in my office no less. I can’t in all good conscience allow this to go unpunished,” says Principal Smith.
“No! You can’t seriously be telling us you are going to suspend my husband for defending my reputation from those jerks. Let me ask you this Mr. Smith, I see you are wearing a wedding band, would you just let a comment like that pass if someone said that about your wife, especially in her presence?” asks Liz pointedly demanding an answer.
“Uh… well no, but that’s different,” says Principal Smith.
“Why?” asks Liz. “Max is my husband, how is that different? Does our being seventeen years old and high school students make it somehow okay to insult me and my character? Mr. Smith, this is the second time this has happened since Friday nights dance. This was allowed to continue to happen on school property, but Max defending me isn’t. I don’t think so Mr. Smith.”
The school secretary, Ms. Shelley, and the nurse, Ms. Johnson both add their two cents. “I can’t believe that you’re even thinking about suspension or expulsion of this young man who defended his wife’s honor. He’s a model student and so is she. They are both honor students and have never caused any trouble, ever. Judging from what I just witnessed, the ones that need to be suspended or better yet face expulsion are those three boys that caused all this trouble.”
“Uh…ladies I’m in charge here and that’s my decision,” says Principal Smith.
“You’re right it is your decision. You’re going to have your hands full then, because we aren’t going to stay here a minute longer and work for someone who’d treat two good kids so badly. Have fun answering the phones, answering students questions, paging teachers, filing, typing, and taking care of the students medical needs”, says both women in agreement looking sternly at the principal. “If suspending Max is how you want to handle this, then we feel a sudden sick day coming on”.
“What! No, Ladies you wouldn’t do that to me?” asks an alarmed Principal.
“Oh, just watch us,” says Ms. Shelley and Ms. Johnson. The phones start ringing busily. Students file into the office asking about missed homework assignments, excused absences and other school related things. Everyone is demanding attention and help. The two ladies just look on at the Principal and smirk and whisper to each other, “This could be entertaining. Let’s watch him try and do our jobs for five minutes before he completely caves in and gives those two nice kids a break,” says Ms. Johnson. The principal realizes that he is way over his head and couldn’t even begin to do the job that Ms. Shelley and Ms. Johnson do at the school for him.
“Okay, okay, point taken. There’s no way I could run everything the way you both do so effortlessly here. I’m sorry, I should be more sensitive to these two student’s situation, but rules are rules,” says Principal Smith.
Cal coughs slightly clearing his throat as he enters West Roswell High Schools office. He looks around at the broken glass and casts a concerned look at Max, Liz, and the others in their group. “Good Morning, who’s in charge here?” Everyone’s head turns to look at the principal. “Oh, you‘re the Principal? I’d like to have to have a word with you. It has been brought to my attention that my nephew and his new bride have been harassed on school property and this needs to stop before this abhorrent behavior escalates and prompts any legal action against yourself and the school. Don’t you agree Principal Smith,” states Cal in a cool assertive protective tone.
“Legal action? What legal action?” asks a now panicked Principal. “This would have been a good day to stay home.”
“Uncle Cal, there’s been another incident just this morning. Actually there’s been two incident’s this morning to be accurate”, says Max taking Liz’s hand in his as they walk over to Cal and fill him in on the details. “Well, this changes everything. I demand that you take immediate action to reprimand Mr. Seligman for his rude and nasty behavior. Then there’s the matter of those boys that said those terrible things about my Niece-in-law, defaming her character and good name. The sheer harassment of both her and my nephew is, of course, grounds for a lawsuit naming both you and the school for condoning sexual harassment and the defamation of character. This occurred on school grounds with plenty of witnesses,” states Cal with a tone in his voice that is clearly intimidating to the principal. “I hope this matter can be worked out without involving the attorneys, or media; but if you’re not willing to handle this matter at the school level, then you leave us no choice but to take this to court,” says Cal with steal in his voice.
“Max, honey, we can call your Dad at his law firm. I’m sure he’d be more than happy to come down and help us and Cal with this. Oh, and maybe he’d help us sue for wrongfully suspending or expelling Max, the principal hadn’t quite decided which, as I recall,” states Liz standing proudly with Max, defiantly facing the Principal. Their friends and family stand closely behind them giving their silent show of support.
“You’ll have to forgive me, but I just witnessed Max punching one of those boys after he called Miss Parker, I mean Liz Evans a name. By the way, how do I know that you two are actually married?” asks the principal shifting the focus to Max and Liz challenging them to prove the marriage is legal.
“Liz can you hand me my back pack please,” smiles Max knowing this will shut up Principal Smith about the legality of their marriage.
“Sure Honey,” says Liz smiling sweetly at him. Max finds what he’s looking for in the back pack. He hands the item to Cal, who looks it over and hands the document over to the principal who is stunned that it’s actually true. Liz and Max are in fact married with all appropriate signatures and everything.
“Uh Max, Liz… I had no idea this was real and not just some kind of high school prank. I apologize for the negative reactions you received by myself and Mr. Seligman. I will talk to him immediately and get this straightened out. Please, let’s work this out without dragging this into court,” pleads Principal Smith.
“Fine,” says Max. “If you want to suspend anyone, then suspend Steve, Tommy, and Paulie. They are the aggressors in this whole mess.”
“Amen to that” says Ms. Shelly and Ms. Johnson. The phones are ringing off the hook. Shelly adds, “You might want to answer those, learn to multi task in the office, or just make it a whole lot easier on yourself and just make the right decision, Principal Smith.”
“Okay, Okay, done. I give already. I don’t need this trouble. Besides it looks like the natives are hostile and restless. Talk about your hostile work environments, gees,” says Principal Smith.
“Wait! Not so fast. Mr. Seligman needs to apologize to Max and me in front of class just as he insulted and embarrassed us. Also we need for you to inform the rest of the staff that we are married and not to harass us about it. I wouldn’t want any repeats of this again,” says Liz informing the principal.
“Agreed, and what about the window,” says Principal Smith.
“I’ll pay for it. I’ll call someone and have it fixed before the conclusion of school today,” says Cal.
“So are we done here then, Mr. Smith?” asks Max.
“Yes, we are done,” says the principal.
“Well, are we free to go to class now?” asks Liz.
“Yes, you may all and go about your normal business as usual. Don’t worry about the rest. I’ll talk to Mr. Seligman and the other teachers and make sure they understand your unique situation. There shouldn’t be anymore trouble from the faculty. As for Tommy, Paulie and Steve I’ll be calling their homes and informing their parents of their suspensions and why they are being suspended,” assures Principal Smith.
“Cal, thank you for coming here when we needed you and helping us straighten out this mess,” says Liz. She stands on her tip toes giving Cal a chaste kiss on the cheek causing him to blush.
“You and Max are both welcome. I’m glad to serve, you know that,” says Cal with a smile. “Besides it was fun making that principal squirm at the thought of getting his ass sued off,” smirks Cal.
The gang happily files out of the office and briefly discuss meeting at the quad for lunch later, in their usual spot. Everyone then hurries off to their classes. Max and Liz attend their morning classes and witness more stunned looks from some students and teachers alike, at their admission of their marriage and Liz’s name change. Students and faculty seem to take it in stride, not sure if it was true or not. After their last morning class they were anxious to meet up with their group in the quad. Max and Liz walk on. She has one arm looped around his waist and his arm is wrapped around her shoulder hugging and pulling her closer to him. They talk with quiet exchanges of adoration and love adorning their faces, oblivious to the hush that has just spread around the quad moments after they make their entrance. Max and Liz see their friends at their usual table and join them for lunch.
“Hey guys, how did things go with the rest of your morning classes,” asks Isabel.
“Our classes went just fine, why? What does the rumor mill say about all of this?” asks a curious Liz.
“I doubt will be seeing any more of Tommy or his famous ‘Power Rangers Time Force’ underwear for a long time, if ever. As you can see I’m really broke up about it. Boo hoo,” grins Kyle
“He’ll probably be so embarrassed and humiliated that he’d rather switch schools. Then maybe he could take Steve and Paulie with them. I guess we’ll just have to keep our fingers crossed on that one,” suggests Maria.
“Trust me. It’s a done deal. I’ll just need the year book and I’ll a do my thing and give him and his buddies a nudge towards switching to another school. After what happened today at the office, it shouldn’t be too hard to make that happen with the help of a little magic,” smiles Isabel with a plan already formulated to try out later on Tommy, Steve, and Paulie.
“That’s my Iz, always watchful and protective of her family and friends,” says Alex offering her a hug of support sealing it with a tender kiss.
Max and Liz sit and face each other. They take care to feed each other orange slices in between brief kisses. These playful short kisses begin to get a little on the hot side as they receive verbal warnings from their family and friends to cool it. They grumble being forced to break off their kiss.
“Alright you guys, can we please not feel quite soo much love at the table. It’s not helping me or my problem any. Don’t forget Kyle Valenti, friendly neighborhood good guy and out-of-this- world loyal friend to you all. Did you talk to Cal? Or do I need to stage my own abduction of a certain person to get his help,” teases Kyle.
“Ah, how cute. Feeling a little frustrated around us, Kyle? Sorry, we kind of get a little carried away and forget where we are. To answer your question, yes Cal’s been approached on your behalf and he said he’ll see what he can do,” says Liz and Max.
Kyle sighs and looks up to the sky. “Please come thru on this for me okay,” pleads Kyle.
“Okay, what else do you want to eat? You sit and I’ll go and get it for you,” offers a thoughtful Max.
“I should probably eat something healthy, let’s see…a sandwich, some more fruit maybe, or milk with a few drops of Tabasco sauce,” says Liz.
Alex blushes and smiles wagging his finger at Liz, “Remember our deal…no corn dogs or hotdogs for lunch at school and especially not in our presence.
“Alex! Gees, didn’t you hear what I told Max I wanted to eat for lunch…all healthy food completely devoid of any junk food,” says Liz trying to sound innocent.
“That’s not quite what I meant by that Liz, and you know it,” grins Alex at both Max and Liz.
“I’ll just go and get your lunch for you, Babe. I’ll be right back,” says Max as he gives her a parting kiss and returns with her sandwich, fruit and milk.
“Honey, promise me you’ll eat all of it,” says Max.
“I promise,” says Liz looking up at him with a feral smile across her beautiful face hinting that her mind is not on lunch. She eats the rest of her sandwich, appropriately doused with Tabasco sauce and drinks her milk. She spies the banana on her lunch tray and a wicked smile now adorns her face. Max smiles at her, pleased that she’s not fighting him on eating regular meals. He’s unaware of what she’s thinking about, at least for the moment. Liz continues to look at Max and listens to him talk about a homework assignment he’s anxious to get started on. She nods, attentively listening to his every word. She focuses on his amazing lips and his gorgeous eyes and begins to unpeel the banana, slowly. She looks straight at Max and smiles as she takes a bite of the banana and closes her eyes.
“Oh God,” Max groans, aloud at this site not realizing that everyone just heard him. At this point Alex, Michael, and Kyle all turn to look at Max and Liz after hearing Max’s unrestrained groan.
“Oh God is right,” says Michael.
“Lunch with them is always a crap shoot. It’s either a nice normal lunch or it turns into 9 and 1/2 weeks right before your very eyes,” says Alex.
“Man the battle stations people. Holy hot sauce, Bat Man,” says a stunned Kyle. Damn this is not helping. I really need for Cal to get to work on that project for me ASAP,” says Kyle looking both shocked and embarrassed at ‘the Max and Liz lunch show’.
“Okay, you two don’t make me break out the cold water to throw on you both,” says Maria standing beside Max and Liz who are still staring at each other in a trance like state. “Gees, and to think they’re even married,” smirks Maria.
“Well it does give the rest of us hope, doesn’t it,” teases Isabel.
“Girl, you are so bad. Alex, watch out for Iz she sounds like she could give you some mischief,”
Teases Maria.
“Bring it on Iz. I can handle all of your playful mischief,” says Alex giving Isabel a heated stare.
“Oh boy, it must be something in the air today,” says Michael.
“Well if that’s true then it’s our turn next, Spaceboy,” says Maria with a sexy smile.
“Damn, why does school have to be an all day thing,” says Michael looking at Maria smiling at her and wondering about taking this discussion up again later. Maria hears his unspoken question via there connection now as bonded mates.
“Oh the day is young, Spaceboy. Perhaps that could be arranged,” smiles Maria. She relishes Michael’s appreciative stare at her. The thoughts and images she’s getting from Michael have an affect on Maria, making her anxious for some couples alone time.
Later that day, our gang anxiously watch their class room’s clock. They open their connection to the other, ‘Could this day possibly go by any slower,’ says Isabel biting the end of her pencil in frustration.
The group shares a collective nod in agreement with Isabel. They then resume staring down the clock willing this madness and torture to end. Finally, after what seems like an eternity, the school bell mercifully buzzes signifying the end of the school day. Our couples pair off, grab their things, and run to the parking lot. They head for their cars and are off to more pleasant encounters.
Isabel and Alex go to his house to use his computer to finish up a project Isabel needs help with for her computer class. Reluctantly, Alex takes her home. He vows to sneak back to her house later after her parents have gone to sleep.
Max and Liz, well they just went home to their cabin mentioning they need to get a lot of homework done, a likely story knowing those two. Max and Liz arrive at the cabin and decide to get their mutual homework assignment and projects out of the way. A couple of very focused and concentrated hours of homework are now completed and put away in their back packs for tomorrow. Max and Liz turn their attention to fixing something to eat for dinner.
“Max, is now a bad time for me to admit that I don’t know how to cook?” says Liz biting her lower lip nervously.
“It’s okay, I can’t really cook either. I didn’t marry you because of your cooking skills or lack there of,” teases Max earning him a playful slap on the arm.
“Oh then, just what did you mean by that? Why did you marry me then?” asks Liz.
“I married you because you’re my soul mate, and the woman that I love beyond all reason,” says Max.
“Okay, good answer. For a minute there you had me worried about what you were going to say.
You are so going to get lucky later with an answer like that,” teases Liz.
“Later? Wait! Liz, why later? What’s wrong with now?” asks Max.
“Honey, we need to get dinner going remember? I have to be sure to eat for the twins, or I might start passing out. That’s why Max,” says Liz smiling warmly at him. She stands infront of him. “Why? What does my wonderful husband have in mind?” Liz asks feigning innocence. Max don’t look at me like that. We need to start dinner. Help me. You know I’m no good in the kitchen, Max,” says Liz.
Max guides her and presses her against the wall in the kitchen. “I wouldn’t say that you weren’t good in the kitchen. I think you’re amazing in every room of the house,” says Max his voice deep with passion and need.
“Max, what brought this on?” Liz asks, as if they need a reason. “Is this about today at lunch in the quad? I was just having fun teasing you. I didn’t mean for things to get out of hand. I’m sorry,” says Liz.
“Don’t ever be sorry about that, let’s just try and tone it down around the others. When it’s just the two of us in the privacy of our cabin, feel free to eat as many bananas as you want. I’ll be sure to keep a supply around if you like,” says Max. Liz laughs at his comments. “Hey now, I hope you aren’t laughing at me,” says Max acting a little bit hurt.
“Oh Honey, I wasn’t laughing at you. Never, I just think you’re extremely funny and hot, an undeniable combination impossible to resist especially on an empty stomach,” says Liz grinning up at him. “I have an idea…we need to have Michael give us both cooking lessons sometime. I think he’d be happy to teach us,” says Liz.
“Okay, that wasn’t the thought that was crossing my mind right now, but we can talk about that later. I wasn’t thinking about dinner . . . I want you, now! We can worry about dinner later,” says Max as he picks her up and carries her off to their bedroom for a round of lovemaking now, dinner later.
Michael and Maria drive to her house knowing their time alone as a couple is limited since her mom will be coming home tomorrow. Michael wanted to surprise Maria with a really nice romantic dinner. Little did she know that Michael has been marinating steaks in the refrigerator while they have been at school all day. Michael is especially proud of his marinating sauce he concocted from ingredients already available in the De Luca kitchen, such as; an already opened bottle of wine, Worchester sauce, herbs, a touch of hot sauce, a dollop of honey, fresh ground pepper, and a pinch of salt. Michael borrows Maria’s mom’s barbeque to grill the marinated steaks. He then cuts up and grills some fresh vegetables and makes a nice salad and dressing to go with it. They sit down for a romantic candle lit dinner for two.
“Oh Michael, this looks and smells amazing,” says Maria impressed and delighted with his act of loving thoughtfulness. Michael comes around and pulls out her chair to seat her and scoots it in.
“There’s just one thing missing. I’ll be right back,” says Maria. She returns with a bottle of ketchup for her steak.
“Hell no! You’re not putting that on my beautifully marinated and grilled steak. At least taste it before you suffocate any flavor out of it with ketchup,” says Michael very upset by the introduction of ketchup into the meal.
“Michael, calm down. It’s just ketchup. I don’t see what the big deal is. So I like ketchup on my steak. I hardly ever eat steak, but when I do as far back as I can remember I’ve always eaten it with ketchup,” says Maria. She tries to let him know that it’s just a learned preference and not a comment on his wonderful cooking.
“Maria, how could you do that? You just ruined an important evening. I wanted everything to be special and you ruin it with ketchup. You gripe that I don’t make an effort for you and now this is supposed to be our first evening together post bonding before your mother’s back tomorrow. Is it too much to ask that you appreciate something special I was trying to do for you by creating a certain mood for our evening,” says a fuming Michael.
“Michael, why are you making such a big deal out of ketchup? Chill, Michael. Who made you god of steaks and what’s acceptable condiments to use on them. This is the only way I can make myself eat steak, no matter who makes it for me. I’m sure the way you prepared it is wonderful. Everybody has their food quirks and this one is mine. You got a problem with that,” says Maria staring him squarely in the eyes.
“Yes, I do Blondie. It makes me feel like that my best efforts aren’t ever going to be good enough for you because of who I am and of my up bringing. Look, you know what? This evening was a bad idea. Sorry to waste your time. We’ll talk later,” says Michael grabbing his jacket and walking to the door.
“Michael Guerin don’t you dare leave me here alone. I’m your bonded mate. We are in this together forever, remember? Get your ass back over here now!” demands a fiery Maria. She sees he’s not turning around to face her but focused on the front door. Maria quickly uses her powers and aims a small energy blast between Michael’s feet. She delights seeing his surprise. “Oh like you wouldn’t use your powers to stop me from walking away from you in a fight. You know you would. Now get over here now, before I start taking aim higher,” threatens Maria eyes sparkling with fire and defiance.
“You wouldn’t dare!” says Michael shocked she’d even threaten him or use her powers on him.
“You sure about that Michael? I’m your bonded mate and that means we have to work out our differences. I can’t believe we’re actually fighting about using ketchup on a steak. This is incredibly immature even for you Michael. Men!” says an exasperated Maria. “Fine! I guess you need another blast to get your attention then”, says Maria taking pretend aim at him this time.
**************************To be continued in just a sec hang on*******************
Ansleyrocks- You liked last weeks part. Hmmm. Something tells me you'll love this weeks then. At least I hope you do. Let me know. Thanks as always.
roswellluver- Now would I let my Max get into trouble? Me? You'll have to read it and see for yourself. Let me know what you think. Thanks for your feedback and most importantly for reading. You Rock!
Ash_maxliz-Thanks again and Cyber hugs for the nomination
. I understand about you're not being able to write or post for a while. Hang in there the next two months. Don't be a stranger, okay. I'll miss reading any new stories from you on the boards. Good luck and best wishes in the hectic times ahead. I'm glad you liked the last part. The action isn't over just yet. Take care and keep in touch. Thanks again!out of this world- Hi Carol!
Things are still happening involving Tommy,and his friends, and our Max and Liz. The "Trouble Makers" get more than they bargain for as does the principal. I hope you'll like this part. I hope that RL is calming down for you and becoming more managable Cyber hugs. Take care, Carol.LoveIsForever-
I know Max was completely justified. Go Max!!! I was evil leaving it off where I did last week, huh? Sorry. This part takes off where the last one left off. So you won't miss any of the good stuff. Please let me know what you think after you read it, okay. Thank You! I love your usual great feedback.
Frenchkiss70-I agree with you and Max. Who wouldn't envy what they have as a couple. Their friends and family are all great. WAH
. I want to be Max and Liz. Okay, I'll admit it ...being Liz wouldn't exactly be a bad thing The whole thing with Tommy and his jerky friends continues where it left off last week. Read on I hope you'll like it. Let me know. Thank you for reading and the amazing feedback that I always look forward to reading. Cyber hugs to you! Kitkat405- I agree. That jerk Tommy has no idea who he's messing with. The idiot! Yep. Tommy and company really know how to press their luck, don't they. I hope you'll like what happens.
AKJ001- Hi! Thank you, so much. I hope this weeks new part will mke you feeel the same way. Maybe even warrant a laugh or two or a smile. Who can't use more of that in their lives, right? right. Let me know what ou think. Take care
Applebylicious- Hi Lindsay!
OMG!!! You're reading my story. Wow!! I'm touched that you are reading it and that you like it. This is huge for me. #1 You're back- Whoooo Hooo!!! Happy dances all around. #2 you're actually reading my story. At this rate I should go buy a lottery ticket or just wait on my own door step for Jason to show up.. What? too optimistic, huh? You're right, Damn. It was a nice fantasy for a moment. I hope you'll enjoy this next part. I know you hate Isabel... Normally I do too. But my Isabel rocks... Even I like her and that's saying something. I hope that part doesn't upset you too much. I'm soo excited that you're back. I can't wait to catch up on all your posts and updates for this week after I post mine. Welcome back girl, and cyber hugs. Thanks so much for reading and your feedback... I'm still doing sommersaults over it. Okay, did that make me sound like a fan or what? Sorry I'm shameless. Take care.
Cherie- Hi cherie! It seems the teachers and principal have a lot to learn where our gang is ocncerned. Especially, where Max and Liz are concerned. Oh about Tommy and company...this is not there lucky day, let's just say that. Thanks for the great feedback. I look forward to reading it. Take care,
Podsquad rocks- Thanks! More Love Scenes....God, do you have any idea how difficult those are to write. I''ll see what I can do. It's really up to Max and Liz and what's going on in the next part if it's makes sense to put it in or not. I'll try... If not the next part, the one after taht. Really it just depends on Max and Liz and what they tell me, the slave drivers. Who knew they'd be so bossy and demanding? Go figure. LOL!!!
p.s. Please people vote in this round 5 fan fic awards. You'll need to read the rules and reply. Please vote for all your favorite fic's there's a ton of categories too. I'd love to see my story get more nominations, I admit it. In truth it's really important that you vote, even if it's not for mine, please do vote, okay.
Thanks!Okay, Okay on with this weeks part, episode or whatever you want to call it.
Part 24
“Tommy . . . Dude, get up. Shake it off, Bud. Tommy . . .?” says Paulie as he kicks at Tommy. Tommy stirs slightly. Paulie and Steve stand nervously wondering what to do next. Michael, Alex, and Kyle all step towards the two remaining jerks. Paulie says, “I’ll just… go get the nurse” looking for any excuse to get out of there.
“Go ahead. Have her bring smelling salts. Now what the hell is going on here? Max, you can’t just hit someone, even if they do deserve it. I won’t tolerate violence in my school”, says Principal Smith.
“Oh and I suppose you tolerate sexual harassment of my wife and ruining her good name? I will not stand for that! No one messes with my family, especially my wife and gets away with it, Mr. Smith,” says an irate Max.
“We got your back bro,” says Michael with a quick glance on each side of him including Alex and Kyle.
Paulie returns with the nurse who looks stunned to see a semi conscious student sprawled out on the floor of the office with a now swollen jaw beginning to show early signs of bruising. “What happened here?” asks the school nurse.
“Mr. Evans here punched Tommy and knocked him out cold here in my office,” says Principal Smith.
“I can’t imagine Max Evans hitting anyone. I’m sure there’s more to the story than you’re telling, Mr. Smith,” says the nurse. The nurse kneels beside Tommy, who is drifting in and out of consciousness, and gets the smelling salts and uses them first to see if that will wake him and bring him back to a conscious state. Tommy begins to stir and his eye lids flutter and open as if waking from a deep sleep.
“Hey what am I doing here? Ouch! Why does my jaw hurt?” asks a bewildered Tommy. Tommy looks around and slowly stands and it dawns on him. “Oh yeah, it’s because of that slut Liz Parker . . . ”, says Tommy once again met with a punch. This time it’s Michael who has thrown the punch.
“Nobody messes with my family calling my sister-in-law that. Got that, Moron,” says Michael as he connects with Tommy’s nose, breaking it. Paulie and Steve try to come to Tommy’s aid by trying to take on Michael, thinking the two of them can handle fighting both Michael and Kyle.
Kyle, and Michael both turn to fight Paulie and Steve. The class bell rings dismissing the students from their first period class. The halls quickly fill with students and it doesn’t take long for people to notice the commotion in the office.
Tommy decides to lash out at Liz by grabbing her by the arm and is met with a punch in the stomach by Maria. Max and Alex see this happen at the same time. Max tells Alex through the group connection to cover him and he gives Tommy a small blast of energy. This stops Tommy and shatters the glass window behind Tommy thoroughly freaking him out. Since it is now between classes, the halls are full of students. Students rush towards the office to check out the broken window. Isabel joins in the fun and uses her powers to force Tommy’s jeans to fall to his ankles revealing . . . Power Ranger Time Force underwear. Tommy is frozen with fear and humiliation. He knew he shouldn’t have worn his little brother’s underwear that day.
“Wow, so much for the big man on campus theory, huh,” says Liz.
“That’s for sure,” says Maria.
“He’s neither big, nor a man,” says Isabel.
Max, Michael, Kyle, and Alex are laughing so hard their eyes are tearing up looking and pointing at Tommy, even his two so-called friends are laughing at him.
“You guys are his friends. Are you guys all a bunch of freaks by association or what,” says Liz.
“It’s safe to say that this totally kills any social or dating status any of them had. Unless of course, they can find a girl who wears maybe the female power ranger underwear,” jokes Isabel receiving high fives from Liz and Maria.
“Hey now,” Kyle mockingly scolds. “Let’s be fair. Don’t forget about Barbie. There could be some poor girl out there in Barbie underwear waiting for her power ranger to find her,” says Kyle.
“I just had a scary thought,” says Maria, these other two Paulie and Steve just might have some of their own secrets under wraps to reveal, so to speak. My bet is one of them might have Sponge Bob Square Pants underwear or something even worse.”
“Oh god, I don’t even want to imagine what could be worse,” says Principal Smith trying to hold back his restrained laughter and disgust.
Tommy turns around and sees the crowd in the hall all staring and laughing at him and his friends. The voices in the hall are filled with laughter and speculation about Tommy and his two friends, and exactly how freaky the three of them are, and how close they really are with each other. The rumor mill has officially been kicked into high gear. This incident will feed the rumor mill for quite some time to come.
Kyle looks up through the broken window and addresses the staring crowd in the hall, “Thank you for attending today’s showing of the Tommy Horror Picture Show. Coming next to a high school near you,” says Kyle with his usual dry sarcastic wit.
“Thank God, we all have real men,” says Liz.
“Amen to that,” says Isabel with Maria nodding in agreement.
The three humiliated boys, Tommy, Paulie, and Steve run away in disgrace as Tommy struggles to pull up his jeans and trips trying to get away from this nightmare. He manages to pull himself together and takes off on a dead run to the parking lot to find his car. He is urgent to put great distance between himself and this complete and utter destruction of his image and credibility. His two friends beat him to his car and wait anxiously to leave.
“Well Mr. Evans, what are we going to do about this? Fighting on school grounds is reason enough for suspension or even expulsion depending on the individuals involved. I witnessed your punching Tommy, here in my office no less. I can’t in all good conscience allow this to go unpunished,” says Principal Smith.
“No! You can’t seriously be telling us you are going to suspend my husband for defending my reputation from those jerks. Let me ask you this Mr. Smith, I see you are wearing a wedding band, would you just let a comment like that pass if someone said that about your wife, especially in her presence?” asks Liz pointedly demanding an answer.
“Uh… well no, but that’s different,” says Principal Smith.
“Why?” asks Liz. “Max is my husband, how is that different? Does our being seventeen years old and high school students make it somehow okay to insult me and my character? Mr. Smith, this is the second time this has happened since Friday nights dance. This was allowed to continue to happen on school property, but Max defending me isn’t. I don’t think so Mr. Smith.”
The school secretary, Ms. Shelley, and the nurse, Ms. Johnson both add their two cents. “I can’t believe that you’re even thinking about suspension or expulsion of this young man who defended his wife’s honor. He’s a model student and so is she. They are both honor students and have never caused any trouble, ever. Judging from what I just witnessed, the ones that need to be suspended or better yet face expulsion are those three boys that caused all this trouble.”
“Uh…ladies I’m in charge here and that’s my decision,” says Principal Smith.
“You’re right it is your decision. You’re going to have your hands full then, because we aren’t going to stay here a minute longer and work for someone who’d treat two good kids so badly. Have fun answering the phones, answering students questions, paging teachers, filing, typing, and taking care of the students medical needs”, says both women in agreement looking sternly at the principal. “If suspending Max is how you want to handle this, then we feel a sudden sick day coming on”.
“What! No, Ladies you wouldn’t do that to me?” asks an alarmed Principal.
“Oh, just watch us,” says Ms. Shelley and Ms. Johnson. The phones start ringing busily. Students file into the office asking about missed homework assignments, excused absences and other school related things. Everyone is demanding attention and help. The two ladies just look on at the Principal and smirk and whisper to each other, “This could be entertaining. Let’s watch him try and do our jobs for five minutes before he completely caves in and gives those two nice kids a break,” says Ms. Johnson. The principal realizes that he is way over his head and couldn’t even begin to do the job that Ms. Shelley and Ms. Johnson do at the school for him.
“Okay, okay, point taken. There’s no way I could run everything the way you both do so effortlessly here. I’m sorry, I should be more sensitive to these two student’s situation, but rules are rules,” says Principal Smith.
Cal coughs slightly clearing his throat as he enters West Roswell High Schools office. He looks around at the broken glass and casts a concerned look at Max, Liz, and the others in their group. “Good Morning, who’s in charge here?” Everyone’s head turns to look at the principal. “Oh, you‘re the Principal? I’d like to have to have a word with you. It has been brought to my attention that my nephew and his new bride have been harassed on school property and this needs to stop before this abhorrent behavior escalates and prompts any legal action against yourself and the school. Don’t you agree Principal Smith,” states Cal in a cool assertive protective tone.
“Legal action? What legal action?” asks a now panicked Principal. “This would have been a good day to stay home.”
“Uncle Cal, there’s been another incident just this morning. Actually there’s been two incident’s this morning to be accurate”, says Max taking Liz’s hand in his as they walk over to Cal and fill him in on the details. “Well, this changes everything. I demand that you take immediate action to reprimand Mr. Seligman for his rude and nasty behavior. Then there’s the matter of those boys that said those terrible things about my Niece-in-law, defaming her character and good name. The sheer harassment of both her and my nephew is, of course, grounds for a lawsuit naming both you and the school for condoning sexual harassment and the defamation of character. This occurred on school grounds with plenty of witnesses,” states Cal with a tone in his voice that is clearly intimidating to the principal. “I hope this matter can be worked out without involving the attorneys, or media; but if you’re not willing to handle this matter at the school level, then you leave us no choice but to take this to court,” says Cal with steal in his voice.
“Max, honey, we can call your Dad at his law firm. I’m sure he’d be more than happy to come down and help us and Cal with this. Oh, and maybe he’d help us sue for wrongfully suspending or expelling Max, the principal hadn’t quite decided which, as I recall,” states Liz standing proudly with Max, defiantly facing the Principal. Their friends and family stand closely behind them giving their silent show of support.
“You’ll have to forgive me, but I just witnessed Max punching one of those boys after he called Miss Parker, I mean Liz Evans a name. By the way, how do I know that you two are actually married?” asks the principal shifting the focus to Max and Liz challenging them to prove the marriage is legal.
“Liz can you hand me my back pack please,” smiles Max knowing this will shut up Principal Smith about the legality of their marriage.
“Sure Honey,” says Liz smiling sweetly at him. Max finds what he’s looking for in the back pack. He hands the item to Cal, who looks it over and hands the document over to the principal who is stunned that it’s actually true. Liz and Max are in fact married with all appropriate signatures and everything.
“Uh Max, Liz… I had no idea this was real and not just some kind of high school prank. I apologize for the negative reactions you received by myself and Mr. Seligman. I will talk to him immediately and get this straightened out. Please, let’s work this out without dragging this into court,” pleads Principal Smith.
“Fine,” says Max. “If you want to suspend anyone, then suspend Steve, Tommy, and Paulie. They are the aggressors in this whole mess.”
“Amen to that” says Ms. Shelly and Ms. Johnson. The phones are ringing off the hook. Shelly adds, “You might want to answer those, learn to multi task in the office, or just make it a whole lot easier on yourself and just make the right decision, Principal Smith.”
“Okay, Okay, done. I give already. I don’t need this trouble. Besides it looks like the natives are hostile and restless. Talk about your hostile work environments, gees,” says Principal Smith.
“Wait! Not so fast. Mr. Seligman needs to apologize to Max and me in front of class just as he insulted and embarrassed us. Also we need for you to inform the rest of the staff that we are married and not to harass us about it. I wouldn’t want any repeats of this again,” says Liz informing the principal.
“Agreed, and what about the window,” says Principal Smith.
“I’ll pay for it. I’ll call someone and have it fixed before the conclusion of school today,” says Cal.
“So are we done here then, Mr. Smith?” asks Max.
“Yes, we are done,” says the principal.
“Well, are we free to go to class now?” asks Liz.
“Yes, you may all and go about your normal business as usual. Don’t worry about the rest. I’ll talk to Mr. Seligman and the other teachers and make sure they understand your unique situation. There shouldn’t be anymore trouble from the faculty. As for Tommy, Paulie and Steve I’ll be calling their homes and informing their parents of their suspensions and why they are being suspended,” assures Principal Smith.
“Cal, thank you for coming here when we needed you and helping us straighten out this mess,” says Liz. She stands on her tip toes giving Cal a chaste kiss on the cheek causing him to blush.
“You and Max are both welcome. I’m glad to serve, you know that,” says Cal with a smile. “Besides it was fun making that principal squirm at the thought of getting his ass sued off,” smirks Cal.
The gang happily files out of the office and briefly discuss meeting at the quad for lunch later, in their usual spot. Everyone then hurries off to their classes. Max and Liz attend their morning classes and witness more stunned looks from some students and teachers alike, at their admission of their marriage and Liz’s name change. Students and faculty seem to take it in stride, not sure if it was true or not. After their last morning class they were anxious to meet up with their group in the quad. Max and Liz walk on. She has one arm looped around his waist and his arm is wrapped around her shoulder hugging and pulling her closer to him. They talk with quiet exchanges of adoration and love adorning their faces, oblivious to the hush that has just spread around the quad moments after they make their entrance. Max and Liz see their friends at their usual table and join them for lunch.
“Hey guys, how did things go with the rest of your morning classes,” asks Isabel.
“Our classes went just fine, why? What does the rumor mill say about all of this?” asks a curious Liz.
“I doubt will be seeing any more of Tommy or his famous ‘Power Rangers Time Force’ underwear for a long time, if ever. As you can see I’m really broke up about it. Boo hoo,” grins Kyle
“He’ll probably be so embarrassed and humiliated that he’d rather switch schools. Then maybe he could take Steve and Paulie with them. I guess we’ll just have to keep our fingers crossed on that one,” suggests Maria.
“Trust me. It’s a done deal. I’ll just need the year book and I’ll a do my thing and give him and his buddies a nudge towards switching to another school. After what happened today at the office, it shouldn’t be too hard to make that happen with the help of a little magic,” smiles Isabel with a plan already formulated to try out later on Tommy, Steve, and Paulie.
“That’s my Iz, always watchful and protective of her family and friends,” says Alex offering her a hug of support sealing it with a tender kiss.
Max and Liz sit and face each other. They take care to feed each other orange slices in between brief kisses. These playful short kisses begin to get a little on the hot side as they receive verbal warnings from their family and friends to cool it. They grumble being forced to break off their kiss.
“Alright you guys, can we please not feel quite soo much love at the table. It’s not helping me or my problem any. Don’t forget Kyle Valenti, friendly neighborhood good guy and out-of-this- world loyal friend to you all. Did you talk to Cal? Or do I need to stage my own abduction of a certain person to get his help,” teases Kyle.
“Ah, how cute. Feeling a little frustrated around us, Kyle? Sorry, we kind of get a little carried away and forget where we are. To answer your question, yes Cal’s been approached on your behalf and he said he’ll see what he can do,” says Liz and Max.
Kyle sighs and looks up to the sky. “Please come thru on this for me okay,” pleads Kyle.
“Okay, what else do you want to eat? You sit and I’ll go and get it for you,” offers a thoughtful Max.
“I should probably eat something healthy, let’s see…a sandwich, some more fruit maybe, or milk with a few drops of Tabasco sauce,” says Liz.
Alex blushes and smiles wagging his finger at Liz, “Remember our deal…no corn dogs or hotdogs for lunch at school and especially not in our presence.
“Alex! Gees, didn’t you hear what I told Max I wanted to eat for lunch…all healthy food completely devoid of any junk food,” says Liz trying to sound innocent.
“That’s not quite what I meant by that Liz, and you know it,” grins Alex at both Max and Liz.
“I’ll just go and get your lunch for you, Babe. I’ll be right back,” says Max as he gives her a parting kiss and returns with her sandwich, fruit and milk.
“Honey, promise me you’ll eat all of it,” says Max.
“I promise,” says Liz looking up at him with a feral smile across her beautiful face hinting that her mind is not on lunch. She eats the rest of her sandwich, appropriately doused with Tabasco sauce and drinks her milk. She spies the banana on her lunch tray and a wicked smile now adorns her face. Max smiles at her, pleased that she’s not fighting him on eating regular meals. He’s unaware of what she’s thinking about, at least for the moment. Liz continues to look at Max and listens to him talk about a homework assignment he’s anxious to get started on. She nods, attentively listening to his every word. She focuses on his amazing lips and his gorgeous eyes and begins to unpeel the banana, slowly. She looks straight at Max and smiles as she takes a bite of the banana and closes her eyes.
“Oh God,” Max groans, aloud at this site not realizing that everyone just heard him. At this point Alex, Michael, and Kyle all turn to look at Max and Liz after hearing Max’s unrestrained groan.
“Oh God is right,” says Michael.
“Lunch with them is always a crap shoot. It’s either a nice normal lunch or it turns into 9 and 1/2 weeks right before your very eyes,” says Alex.
“Man the battle stations people. Holy hot sauce, Bat Man,” says a stunned Kyle. Damn this is not helping. I really need for Cal to get to work on that project for me ASAP,” says Kyle looking both shocked and embarrassed at ‘the Max and Liz lunch show’.
“Okay, you two don’t make me break out the cold water to throw on you both,” says Maria standing beside Max and Liz who are still staring at each other in a trance like state. “Gees, and to think they’re even married,” smirks Maria.
“Well it does give the rest of us hope, doesn’t it,” teases Isabel.
“Girl, you are so bad. Alex, watch out for Iz she sounds like she could give you some mischief,”
Teases Maria.
“Bring it on Iz. I can handle all of your playful mischief,” says Alex giving Isabel a heated stare.
“Oh boy, it must be something in the air today,” says Michael.
“Well if that’s true then it’s our turn next, Spaceboy,” says Maria with a sexy smile.
“Damn, why does school have to be an all day thing,” says Michael looking at Maria smiling at her and wondering about taking this discussion up again later. Maria hears his unspoken question via there connection now as bonded mates.
“Oh the day is young, Spaceboy. Perhaps that could be arranged,” smiles Maria. She relishes Michael’s appreciative stare at her. The thoughts and images she’s getting from Michael have an affect on Maria, making her anxious for some couples alone time.
Later that day, our gang anxiously watch their class room’s clock. They open their connection to the other, ‘Could this day possibly go by any slower,’ says Isabel biting the end of her pencil in frustration.
The group shares a collective nod in agreement with Isabel. They then resume staring down the clock willing this madness and torture to end. Finally, after what seems like an eternity, the school bell mercifully buzzes signifying the end of the school day. Our couples pair off, grab their things, and run to the parking lot. They head for their cars and are off to more pleasant encounters.
Isabel and Alex go to his house to use his computer to finish up a project Isabel needs help with for her computer class. Reluctantly, Alex takes her home. He vows to sneak back to her house later after her parents have gone to sleep.
Max and Liz, well they just went home to their cabin mentioning they need to get a lot of homework done, a likely story knowing those two. Max and Liz arrive at the cabin and decide to get their mutual homework assignment and projects out of the way. A couple of very focused and concentrated hours of homework are now completed and put away in their back packs for tomorrow. Max and Liz turn their attention to fixing something to eat for dinner.
“Max, is now a bad time for me to admit that I don’t know how to cook?” says Liz biting her lower lip nervously.
“It’s okay, I can’t really cook either. I didn’t marry you because of your cooking skills or lack there of,” teases Max earning him a playful slap on the arm.
“Oh then, just what did you mean by that? Why did you marry me then?” asks Liz.
“I married you because you’re my soul mate, and the woman that I love beyond all reason,” says Max.
“Okay, good answer. For a minute there you had me worried about what you were going to say.
You are so going to get lucky later with an answer like that,” teases Liz.
“Later? Wait! Liz, why later? What’s wrong with now?” asks Max.
“Honey, we need to get dinner going remember? I have to be sure to eat for the twins, or I might start passing out. That’s why Max,” says Liz smiling warmly at him. She stands infront of him. “Why? What does my wonderful husband have in mind?” Liz asks feigning innocence. Max don’t look at me like that. We need to start dinner. Help me. You know I’m no good in the kitchen, Max,” says Liz.
Max guides her and presses her against the wall in the kitchen. “I wouldn’t say that you weren’t good in the kitchen. I think you’re amazing in every room of the house,” says Max his voice deep with passion and need.
“Max, what brought this on?” Liz asks, as if they need a reason. “Is this about today at lunch in the quad? I was just having fun teasing you. I didn’t mean for things to get out of hand. I’m sorry,” says Liz.
“Don’t ever be sorry about that, let’s just try and tone it down around the others. When it’s just the two of us in the privacy of our cabin, feel free to eat as many bananas as you want. I’ll be sure to keep a supply around if you like,” says Max. Liz laughs at his comments. “Hey now, I hope you aren’t laughing at me,” says Max acting a little bit hurt.
“Oh Honey, I wasn’t laughing at you. Never, I just think you’re extremely funny and hot, an undeniable combination impossible to resist especially on an empty stomach,” says Liz grinning up at him. “I have an idea…we need to have Michael give us both cooking lessons sometime. I think he’d be happy to teach us,” says Liz.
“Okay, that wasn’t the thought that was crossing my mind right now, but we can talk about that later. I wasn’t thinking about dinner . . . I want you, now! We can worry about dinner later,” says Max as he picks her up and carries her off to their bedroom for a round of lovemaking now, dinner later.
Michael and Maria drive to her house knowing their time alone as a couple is limited since her mom will be coming home tomorrow. Michael wanted to surprise Maria with a really nice romantic dinner. Little did she know that Michael has been marinating steaks in the refrigerator while they have been at school all day. Michael is especially proud of his marinating sauce he concocted from ingredients already available in the De Luca kitchen, such as; an already opened bottle of wine, Worchester sauce, herbs, a touch of hot sauce, a dollop of honey, fresh ground pepper, and a pinch of salt. Michael borrows Maria’s mom’s barbeque to grill the marinated steaks. He then cuts up and grills some fresh vegetables and makes a nice salad and dressing to go with it. They sit down for a romantic candle lit dinner for two.
“Oh Michael, this looks and smells amazing,” says Maria impressed and delighted with his act of loving thoughtfulness. Michael comes around and pulls out her chair to seat her and scoots it in.
“There’s just one thing missing. I’ll be right back,” says Maria. She returns with a bottle of ketchup for her steak.
“Hell no! You’re not putting that on my beautifully marinated and grilled steak. At least taste it before you suffocate any flavor out of it with ketchup,” says Michael very upset by the introduction of ketchup into the meal.
“Michael, calm down. It’s just ketchup. I don’t see what the big deal is. So I like ketchup on my steak. I hardly ever eat steak, but when I do as far back as I can remember I’ve always eaten it with ketchup,” says Maria. She tries to let him know that it’s just a learned preference and not a comment on his wonderful cooking.
“Maria, how could you do that? You just ruined an important evening. I wanted everything to be special and you ruin it with ketchup. You gripe that I don’t make an effort for you and now this is supposed to be our first evening together post bonding before your mother’s back tomorrow. Is it too much to ask that you appreciate something special I was trying to do for you by creating a certain mood for our evening,” says a fuming Michael.
“Michael, why are you making such a big deal out of ketchup? Chill, Michael. Who made you god of steaks and what’s acceptable condiments to use on them. This is the only way I can make myself eat steak, no matter who makes it for me. I’m sure the way you prepared it is wonderful. Everybody has their food quirks and this one is mine. You got a problem with that,” says Maria staring him squarely in the eyes.
“Yes, I do Blondie. It makes me feel like that my best efforts aren’t ever going to be good enough for you because of who I am and of my up bringing. Look, you know what? This evening was a bad idea. Sorry to waste your time. We’ll talk later,” says Michael grabbing his jacket and walking to the door.
“Michael Guerin don’t you dare leave me here alone. I’m your bonded mate. We are in this together forever, remember? Get your ass back over here now!” demands a fiery Maria. She sees he’s not turning around to face her but focused on the front door. Maria quickly uses her powers and aims a small energy blast between Michael’s feet. She delights seeing his surprise. “Oh like you wouldn’t use your powers to stop me from walking away from you in a fight. You know you would. Now get over here now, before I start taking aim higher,” threatens Maria eyes sparkling with fire and defiance.
“You wouldn’t dare!” says Michael shocked she’d even threaten him or use her powers on him.
“You sure about that Michael? I’m your bonded mate and that means we have to work out our differences. I can’t believe we’re actually fighting about using ketchup on a steak. This is incredibly immature even for you Michael. Men!” says an exasperated Maria. “Fine! I guess you need another blast to get your attention then”, says Maria taking pretend aim at him this time.
**************************To be continued in just a sec hang on*******************
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 24 p10 Mar 27
Part 24 Continued
“Maria! Damn it woman. Stop that,” says an angry Michael quickly covering the distance between them and grabbing her hand in mid air. He grabs her passionately and kisses her senseless. After several moments they break off their kiss.
“You know Michael, eternity is a long time to be with one person. We are bound to have disagreements, especially…well since this is us,” smiles Maria poking him in the ribs affectionately. Are we going to argue about my choice of condiments on your fabulous steaks or are we going to have that romantic dinner?” says Maria. “If you still want to talk about condiments or choice of toppings, I think my mom has a can of whipped cream in the refrigerator and a banana in the kitchen somewhere. We can debate the use of appropriate toppings for later,” suggests Maria with a hopeful grin not wanting this evening with Michael to end on a sour note.
“Really? Who says having lunch with Max and Liz isn’t educational. Remind me to thank them later,” jokes Michael. Michael reflects on how much he thrives on the fire of her anger, as if it is their mutual aphrodisiac. He senses the same intensity in her desire. “Why is it that we both get so turned on in the middle of our fights? Oh well, if it ain’t broke don’t fix it,” smirks Michael with a shrug.
“Now let’s sit down and give our romantic wonderful dinner you’ve prepared another try. We can contemplate the possibilities for dessert,” smiles Maria. She thinks to herself oh yeah, your soo mine now buddy. She internally does happy dances at getting Michael’s stone wall to cave once again to her stubborn, feisty, unsinkable determination, and the famous De Luca charm. Michael and Maria spend a romantic evening in each others arms, reaffirming their commitment.
Across town at the Evans’ home, Isabel anxiously helps her mother take care of the dirty dishes and cleaning up the kitchen. Isabel goes to her room and reads her fashion magazines. To help pass the time, she uses her powers to alter a few of her outfits to look like the ones she likes from the Vogue and Glamour magazines. Pleased with her altered out fit changes, she looks over at her clock on her dresser. ‘Hang in there Alex, just a couple of more hours and then Mom and Dad will be asleep. Then we can be together,’ Isabel says through their bond to each other via their own connection.
Alex from his bedroom across town, telepaths to Isabel, ‘I know Princess; it’s just tough waiting to be with you. I think I understand now how difficult it must have been for Max and Liz to be separated from each other. It’s no wonder they were totally all over each other. Now that they’re married I think it’s safe to say that hasn’t diminished there show of affection at all,’ says Alex.
‘I know Alex, you’re right. They set an example of being completely in love and not letting anything deter from that,’ says Isabel.
‘The official countdown ‘til this prince charming gets to see his Princess has begun. I’ll be there shortly after 11pm,’ says Alex.
Isabel goes to the kitchen. On her way into the kitchen she passes the family room and finds her parents. Her dad is sound asleep in his easy chair and her mother is watching old family movies, both begin to drift off to sleep. “Mom, it’s late. Why don’t you and Dad go to bed. I’ll straighten up down here,” whispers Isabel.
“Thanks Izzy. Help me wake up your father and get him to our room,” says Mrs. Evans.
“Sure Mom,” says Isabel eagerly offering her help. Isabel returns down stairs to start making sure everything is locked up and put her parent’s popcorn bowls in the sink. Isabel then gets ready for bed and retires to her room for the night. A short while later, Isabel, hears the soft ping of a pebble against her bedroom window and smiles. Alex is here she says to herself. Isabel rushes to her window to help Alex inside. Once safely inside she greets him with a long passionate kiss on the lips.
Morning arrives early. Alex and Isabel spent the night burning the midnight oil sharing their expressions of their love. They now lie spent in each others arms, deep in a restful sleep. Alex and Isabel awaken to a knock at the bedroom door.
“Izzy, it’s time to get up. School today, remember. Come on Izzy, time to get up,” says a chipper Diane Evans.
“Oh crap!” exclaims Isabel in a rushed whisper. “The closet! Quick!”
“What . . . What . . . Where’s my clothes?” says a groggy and panicked Alex. He stammers as he finds and struggles to put on his jeans, tripping making a loud thud sound. Alex gets up quickly and hurriedly hops around while finishing putting on his jeans. They gather the remains of what can be found of his clothes. Alex dives for and hides in Isabel’s closet just in the nick of time as Diane opens the bedroom door.
“Izzy is everything okay, I heard a loud thud?” asks Diane.
“Oh, I…just ah…fell out of bed. I’m okay, Mom not to worry,” smiles a nervous Isabel.
“Izzy, your bed’s a mess. Did you have a bad dream last night?” asks a curious Diane Evans.
“Umm…the bed… Uh yeah I did have a bad dream,” says Isabel. Isabel adds telepathically to Alex, ‘and I’m living that bad dream, right now.’
Alex can’t help it as an unexpected snicker and laugh escapes his mouth, because of Isabel’s comments. ‘Sorry, Princess,’ telepaths Alex back. This quiet muffled snicker emanating from the closet didn’t go unnoticed by Diane.
Diane smiles a knowing smile. Diane says, “Izzy I made your favorite blueberry pancakes for breakfast (the one item Diane can cook with success). Oh, your father’s already gone to work so it’s just us for breakfast.” Diane looks down on the floor near the foot of the bed. She sees a single guy’s sneaker, Alex’s she presumes, and smiles again. “So I’ll see you down stairs in ten minutes for breakfast. Oh and Alex, we have plenty of pancakes for you too,” says Diane as she passes Isabel’s closet door where Alex is hiding.
“Thanks Mrs. Evans, that sounds great,” says Alex from the closet.
“Now I think I get why the others call you Mr. One Shoe,” adds an amused Diane Evans.
A shocked and embarrassed beyond belief, red-faced Isabel looks at her mother expecting some other reaction and only finds a knowing smile. Isabel can read her mothers emotions and can tell her mother is making mental notes to pick up a copy of Bride’s Magazine, and call Max and Liz.
“Mom! Oh my God! This is not happening,” exclaims Isabel. “You expect us to come down stairs and calmly eat breakfast with you as if nothing happened?”
“Yeah, well it sounds like a good plan to me, I’m hungry,” says Alex still hiding in the closet.
Isabel shakes her head hoping to clear this real life teenage nightmare from her mind right now.
Diane says, “This explains the sound of pebbles pinging on Isabel’s window at night. Nice touch by the way. That reminds me of when Phillip and I were in college and had been dating for a while. He did the same thing at my parent’s house. It’s nice to know that the classics haven’t gone out of style. Now, come on you two, breakfast is getting cold.”
Meanwhile at the cabin, Max and Liz awaken to the sound of the phone ringing. Max raises his head from the pillow and blasts the alarm clock once again. “We need to buy another one, Babe. Damn those evil alarm clocks.”
“Max, that noise was the phone… Where is your cell phone?” asks Liz as she nudges him. Max’s arms are still wrapped around her as they lie snuggling in bed. “Honey, aren’t you going to get up and get the phone?” asks Liz.
“I can’t just now,” says Max. “Could you do it for me, please?” smiles Max.
“Hey no fair using that smile or those eyes on me this early in the morning, as if I could ever say no to you on just about anything,” teases Liz. “Okay I’ll get the phone, but you’ll definitely owe me. We’ll have to discuss suitable favors you can do to make up for it. Keep the bed warm for me, I’ll be right back,” laughs Liz as she quickly escapes his grasp and runs to the phone.
Max props his head up on his hand as his elbow rests on the pillow. He watches appreciatively as Liz leaves their bed and walks in search of his cell phone. He admires all of her naked beauty and sighs, “It’s definitely good to be me.” He shouts, “Hurry back Babe, I think I know something we can do when you get back here,” smiles Max scheming.
“Max, its Cal, he says it’s important. We need to have a meeting ASAP! It’s about the colony and he said he has news for Kyle too!” says Liz.
*************************To Be Continued*********************************
“Maria! Damn it woman. Stop that,” says an angry Michael quickly covering the distance between them and grabbing her hand in mid air. He grabs her passionately and kisses her senseless. After several moments they break off their kiss.
“You know Michael, eternity is a long time to be with one person. We are bound to have disagreements, especially…well since this is us,” smiles Maria poking him in the ribs affectionately. Are we going to argue about my choice of condiments on your fabulous steaks or are we going to have that romantic dinner?” says Maria. “If you still want to talk about condiments or choice of toppings, I think my mom has a can of whipped cream in the refrigerator and a banana in the kitchen somewhere. We can debate the use of appropriate toppings for later,” suggests Maria with a hopeful grin not wanting this evening with Michael to end on a sour note.
“Really? Who says having lunch with Max and Liz isn’t educational. Remind me to thank them later,” jokes Michael. Michael reflects on how much he thrives on the fire of her anger, as if it is their mutual aphrodisiac. He senses the same intensity in her desire. “Why is it that we both get so turned on in the middle of our fights? Oh well, if it ain’t broke don’t fix it,” smirks Michael with a shrug.
“Now let’s sit down and give our romantic wonderful dinner you’ve prepared another try. We can contemplate the possibilities for dessert,” smiles Maria. She thinks to herself oh yeah, your soo mine now buddy. She internally does happy dances at getting Michael’s stone wall to cave once again to her stubborn, feisty, unsinkable determination, and the famous De Luca charm. Michael and Maria spend a romantic evening in each others arms, reaffirming their commitment.
Across town at the Evans’ home, Isabel anxiously helps her mother take care of the dirty dishes and cleaning up the kitchen. Isabel goes to her room and reads her fashion magazines. To help pass the time, she uses her powers to alter a few of her outfits to look like the ones she likes from the Vogue and Glamour magazines. Pleased with her altered out fit changes, she looks over at her clock on her dresser. ‘Hang in there Alex, just a couple of more hours and then Mom and Dad will be asleep. Then we can be together,’ Isabel says through their bond to each other via their own connection.
Alex from his bedroom across town, telepaths to Isabel, ‘I know Princess; it’s just tough waiting to be with you. I think I understand now how difficult it must have been for Max and Liz to be separated from each other. It’s no wonder they were totally all over each other. Now that they’re married I think it’s safe to say that hasn’t diminished there show of affection at all,’ says Alex.
‘I know Alex, you’re right. They set an example of being completely in love and not letting anything deter from that,’ says Isabel.
‘The official countdown ‘til this prince charming gets to see his Princess has begun. I’ll be there shortly after 11pm,’ says Alex.
Isabel goes to the kitchen. On her way into the kitchen she passes the family room and finds her parents. Her dad is sound asleep in his easy chair and her mother is watching old family movies, both begin to drift off to sleep. “Mom, it’s late. Why don’t you and Dad go to bed. I’ll straighten up down here,” whispers Isabel.
“Thanks Izzy. Help me wake up your father and get him to our room,” says Mrs. Evans.
“Sure Mom,” says Isabel eagerly offering her help. Isabel returns down stairs to start making sure everything is locked up and put her parent’s popcorn bowls in the sink. Isabel then gets ready for bed and retires to her room for the night. A short while later, Isabel, hears the soft ping of a pebble against her bedroom window and smiles. Alex is here she says to herself. Isabel rushes to her window to help Alex inside. Once safely inside she greets him with a long passionate kiss on the lips.
Morning arrives early. Alex and Isabel spent the night burning the midnight oil sharing their expressions of their love. They now lie spent in each others arms, deep in a restful sleep. Alex and Isabel awaken to a knock at the bedroom door.
“Izzy, it’s time to get up. School today, remember. Come on Izzy, time to get up,” says a chipper Diane Evans.
“Oh crap!” exclaims Isabel in a rushed whisper. “The closet! Quick!”
“What . . . What . . . Where’s my clothes?” says a groggy and panicked Alex. He stammers as he finds and struggles to put on his jeans, tripping making a loud thud sound. Alex gets up quickly and hurriedly hops around while finishing putting on his jeans. They gather the remains of what can be found of his clothes. Alex dives for and hides in Isabel’s closet just in the nick of time as Diane opens the bedroom door.
“Izzy is everything okay, I heard a loud thud?” asks Diane.
“Oh, I…just ah…fell out of bed. I’m okay, Mom not to worry,” smiles a nervous Isabel.
“Izzy, your bed’s a mess. Did you have a bad dream last night?” asks a curious Diane Evans.
“Umm…the bed… Uh yeah I did have a bad dream,” says Isabel. Isabel adds telepathically to Alex, ‘and I’m living that bad dream, right now.’
Alex can’t help it as an unexpected snicker and laugh escapes his mouth, because of Isabel’s comments. ‘Sorry, Princess,’ telepaths Alex back. This quiet muffled snicker emanating from the closet didn’t go unnoticed by Diane.
Diane smiles a knowing smile. Diane says, “Izzy I made your favorite blueberry pancakes for breakfast (the one item Diane can cook with success). Oh, your father’s already gone to work so it’s just us for breakfast.” Diane looks down on the floor near the foot of the bed. She sees a single guy’s sneaker, Alex’s she presumes, and smiles again. “So I’ll see you down stairs in ten minutes for breakfast. Oh and Alex, we have plenty of pancakes for you too,” says Diane as she passes Isabel’s closet door where Alex is hiding.
“Thanks Mrs. Evans, that sounds great,” says Alex from the closet.
“Now I think I get why the others call you Mr. One Shoe,” adds an amused Diane Evans.
A shocked and embarrassed beyond belief, red-faced Isabel looks at her mother expecting some other reaction and only finds a knowing smile. Isabel can read her mothers emotions and can tell her mother is making mental notes to pick up a copy of Bride’s Magazine, and call Max and Liz.
“Mom! Oh my God! This is not happening,” exclaims Isabel. “You expect us to come down stairs and calmly eat breakfast with you as if nothing happened?”
“Yeah, well it sounds like a good plan to me, I’m hungry,” says Alex still hiding in the closet.
Isabel shakes her head hoping to clear this real life teenage nightmare from her mind right now.
Diane says, “This explains the sound of pebbles pinging on Isabel’s window at night. Nice touch by the way. That reminds me of when Phillip and I were in college and had been dating for a while. He did the same thing at my parent’s house. It’s nice to know that the classics haven’t gone out of style. Now, come on you two, breakfast is getting cold.”
Meanwhile at the cabin, Max and Liz awaken to the sound of the phone ringing. Max raises his head from the pillow and blasts the alarm clock once again. “We need to buy another one, Babe. Damn those evil alarm clocks.”
“Max, that noise was the phone… Where is your cell phone?” asks Liz as she nudges him. Max’s arms are still wrapped around her as they lie snuggling in bed. “Honey, aren’t you going to get up and get the phone?” asks Liz.
“I can’t just now,” says Max. “Could you do it for me, please?” smiles Max.
“Hey no fair using that smile or those eyes on me this early in the morning, as if I could ever say no to you on just about anything,” teases Liz. “Okay I’ll get the phone, but you’ll definitely owe me. We’ll have to discuss suitable favors you can do to make up for it. Keep the bed warm for me, I’ll be right back,” laughs Liz as she quickly escapes his grasp and runs to the phone.
Max props his head up on his hand as his elbow rests on the pillow. He watches appreciatively as Liz leaves their bed and walks in search of his cell phone. He admires all of her naked beauty and sighs, “It’s definitely good to be me.” He shouts, “Hurry back Babe, I think I know something we can do when you get back here,” smiles Max scheming.
“Max, its Cal, he says it’s important. We need to have a meeting ASAP! It’s about the colony and he said he has news for Kyle too!” says Liz.
*************************To Be Continued*********************************
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L New pt 25 pg.11-12 April 3
Hi Everyone!
Wow!! Thanks so much for all the great feedback. It really does mean so much and keeps me going at this writing thing that I've began. Thank you all, including all who read but don't leave feedback. You're all welcome, and I promise not to bite.
Ash_maxliz- Hi Ash! I hope your exams went well you have my best wishes on that . I'm glad to hear that you'll be keeping in touch. I'd miss hearing from you if you didn't . I look forward to when your schedule will allow you to write and post again. Thanks! I'm glad you enjoyed tht last part. I hope you'll like this weeks part too! Take care and good luck with school and exams.
kitkat405- Hi! You enjoyed the spectacle of Paulie and the boys in the office at school. I hoped people would like it and think that it was funny. Michael and Maria are fun to write they do add an interesting balance and element to the group int he way they relate to each other. Cal's call and meeting will be explained in this part and Kyle's request as well.
LoveIsForever- Thank You!! You personally made my week with your feedback. Thank you sooo much, you have no idea how much I needed to hear this. Thank You! I'm so thrilled that you got the humor, funny parts, and arguments . I tried to create certain funny images for everyone to enjoy. I loved that you quoted my Max. "We need to buy another one, Babe. Damn evil Alarm clocks." That's a fun line who hasn't wanted to do that alien powers or not. I loved writing the little couples vignettes. I tried to have something for everyone, Dreamers, Candy fan, and Stargazer fans alike. I soo enjoyed that youliked the way I wrote the funny parts. I'm always afriad that others won't get my sense of humor. Thank you and Cyber hugs! I hope you'll enjoy this new part too. It's not as funny, but it has it's momemts. I look forward to reading your next posted reply as well... Take Care
Ansleyrocks- Hi! I know I'm sorry. I had to Max and Liz swore me to secrecy, so what are ya gonna do? Say no to Max, Never!!!! Let me know what you think about this weeks part too, okay. Thanks for reading as always and I live for the feedback so keep it coming. Have a great week.
Podrocks- Thanks so much. I'm happy to know you enjoyed reading it. Thanks again. Take care.
roswellluver- Hi! Yeah there will be a discussion abut the Colony, guaranteed. You are always welcome. Thank you for reading and leaving feedback. I read all of them greatfully. Thanks and take care.
Frenchkiss70- There was no way Max or Liz would stand for the treatment
that they were receiving. The Principal included. Liz is no dummy and Cal did help in backing up Max and Liz, by intimidating the principal. It worked too, high fives to Cal! Thanks for your feedback. It's always a pelasure to read your comments. So keep them coming, okay. Take care
Biged- Hi and Welcome! I don't recall seeing your name before. I could be wrong. My apologies if I am in error. I'm happy you are reading and enjoying it. Thanks so very much for your great comments. It's alwasy appreicated. Thanks!
AJK001- Hi! You are very welocmed. I'm so honored and flattered by your comments. It means so much to me that you enjoy reading and re-reading my story. That's very high praise. So is your comments about asking if I've been taking Cliffhanger lessons from Wayne. That's a huge compliment in my book. I love Wayne's writing. He has helped me given me great advice . He's definitely a great writer I take que's from. Thanks you for saying that!!! I loved reading this feedback. Between your's and LoveIsForever and the others who left feedback you guys have moved me to tears. Thanks soo much. I hop you'll like this next part too. Take care and Cyber hugs of thanks.
Cherie- Hi Cherie! I wanted to show each set of couples and how they related to each other and gave them each a funny part too. I did love writing the Alex, Isabel, and Diane scene in Isabel's bedroom. I hoped everyone got my weird sense of humor and I wrote the scenes and wished they were received that way. The phone all and meeting will be discussed in this new part. Thanks for your great feedback as always.. Hope all is going well with you and your life. Take care.
p.s.
You guys please register to vote in Round 5 Fan Fic Nominations. Of course it would be great if you nominated me and my story, but it's important to get registered and vote for all the stories and authors you like. So please take a minute and vote for who ever you like,but read the rules and register first... Thanks!
Now on with this weeks, new part. Yes I'm done yammmering now, sorry.
Part 25
“So, how often do these urgent meetings happen?” says Kyle still wiping the sleep from his eyes.
“Oh what’s wrong, Sleeping Beauty, didn’t you get all your usual beauty sleep,” teases Michael.
“What? You mean you guys get up before 7am for school? Why?” asks a dumfounded and still sleepy Kyle.
“Kyle, we get more things done by 7am than most teenagers could ever dream about,” grins Liz looking at Max noting the big grin on his wide awake content face.
“Gees, Liz it’s a little early to be twisting the knife already, isn’t it? Didn’t I mention my frustration level is nearly to the point of breaching its containment here? On a brighter note Cal did have good news for me, but I had no idea there would be a trade off with relocating,” says Kyle.
“There always is trade off Kyle, when it comes to women,” says Michael earning him evil glares from Isabel, Liz, with Maria punctuating her glare with a punch in the arm.
“Is he always this charming this early in the morning,” asks Liz looking at Maria who blushes.
“Hey now, I thought the meeting went quite well. You’re right Kyle, we do need to talk about alibis and cover stories and brainstorm for some really good ones to explain our disappearance from school and Roswell. Try not to notice the obvious topic change all at once. Maria it’s too early for blood shed or dust buster action at this time of the day. Besides you know you love that big lug, and no one can quite get your blood to boil like he does,” teases Alex.
“Who appointed you the US ambassador to Antarian hybrids anyways, Mr. One Shoe,” teases Michael. At the mention of his nick name Alex and Isabel blush on queue.
“Okay Iz, since when does my sister, the reigning Ice Princess of West Roswell High, ever blush. I think Isabel and Alex have something really embarrassing to share with the class, don’t you Izzy. Come on after all that Liz and I endure with the rest of you, I think it’s high time for another couple to step up to the spotlight of scrutiny and good natured ribbing. All done with love of course, Iz, you know that. And besides we could use the distraction,” says Max.
“Okay, since Mom’s going to be calling you and Liz later, anyways. Uh…Alex and I…well Mom…she caught us,” says the now blushing and embarrassed Isabel.
“What! No way, she actually caught you two. Oh God I can’t believe I’m talking with my sister about this with the rest of you here. We really are too close. We know entirely way too much about what goes on with the others,” says Michael.
“Well…I didn’t mean she caught us, you know in a compromising position. I mean Alex was in the closet, hiding seconds before Mom entered my room to wake me up for school and . . .” says Isabel.
Kyle bursts out “Alex was in the closet. You do realize this gives me ample material to tease or black mail you and Alex both for a very long time. Oh man this is too rich. Alex was in the closet. Well Alex, welcome to the outside world. So how does it feel now, to be out of the closet,” jokes Kyle? “He has Isabel as a girlfriend, who is one of the prettiest girls at our school, and then he gets caught with Isabel in her bedroom by her Mom. This is like the best. Oh I take back all my complaining, this is worth getting up early for,” jokes Kyle laughing and holding his sides as tears begin to fall down his face.
“That’s right Kyle, yuck it up. So is that your sense of humor talking or is it your envy and frustration speaking?” teases Alex.
“That’s gotta hurt, Ouch! Nicely done Alex, there’s hope for you yet,” says Michael as he and Alex exchange high fives and grins.
“You two are cute when you aren’t busy trying to out do the other. There is hope for my brother and Alex to be good friends, yet. You do realize that by Antarian custom you are now brothers-in-law, so play nice or Maria and I will have to join forces to keep you in line,” says Isabel exchanging a wink with Maria.
Michael and Alex turn to Max and Liz, “they can’t do that, can they? That whole teaming up thing could get real scary,” says Michael.
“What makes you think that they haven’t already,” teases Max earning him an elbow nudge in the ribs.
Kyle blurts out, “It’s my frustration, guys. You three couples are getting more sex than the rest of all of Roswell High. But not to worry, you heard Cal this morning at our meeting. He’s got someone he’ll introduce me to. So there is hope for me yet. Be for warned. When I meet the girl Cal has in mind for me, we may be giving you guys a run for your money.” says Kyle.
“Kyle, we appreciate your enthusiasm, but there is no way you could compete with Max and Liz. Come on Kyle, you’ve seen them. Even lunch is an educational event. Can you imagine behind closed doors? . . . No wait! Don’t imagine! You’ll blow a gasket,” teases Michael.
“Should we think about eating first or having our post meeting discussion?” asks Alex. “Enough with comparing notes, let’s get breakfast. Where are the menus?” asks Alex.
“You can’t be hungry again, we already ate,” says Isabel.
“What . . .?” says Kyle as he tilts his head and thinks of the implications.
“Pancakes! Mom made us blueberry pancakes for breakfast,” recovers Isabel.
“Remind me to cancel my cable subscription. Who needs cable when we all have each other,” jokes Kyle.
“WHAT? Diane actually made you her blueberry pancakes? That’s the one thing she can actually make. No offense guys,” says Michael who prides himself on his culinary ability.
“No offense taken. We know about her cooking. But you realize Mom only makes those on special occasions,” states Max as he ponders the implications, hoping Isabel will catch on.
“Do you think she has known all along?” asks a concerned Isabel. Isabel continues to tell the group the rest of the embarrassing details of their early morning wake up call. Everyone laughs hysterically and enjoys all the sorted details. Isabel and Alex now find the humor of that moment, since they survived it. This helps to alleviate the embarrassment.
“Guys, that’s just too funny. But we really should get to more of what Cal was telling us needs to be done. You know, before Dad open’s the Crash Down and everyone starts showing up here,” says Liz.
“You’re right, Babe. Let’s discuss Cal’s plans to explain our absences from school and Roswell. Cal said we are all going to the colony at Artesia. So how far is Artesia from here then? Fifty miles?” guesses Max.
“No, it’s 43.46 miles. What? I checked it on my lap top on the way back from the meeting,” replies Alex.
“Show off,” counters Michael.
“Hey, it’s a rough job but somebody’s gotta do it. You make it way too easy to show off,” teases Alex.
“So Alex, are you and Kyle cool with Cal’s cover story to relocate?” asks Max.
“Yeah, my dad’s been after me to get a job to help save for college. This will kill two birds with one stone,” says Alex.
“My dad tends to be naturally suspicious; it’s an occupational hazard with him as a Sheriff. Let’s go over the plan again and see if we can’t improve on it to pass my dad’s smell test,” says Kyle.
“Okay, Number One. The Destined 6.1 all have to relocate to Artesia. Our real purpose is to prepare the colony for when Smitak arrives. Smitak’s purpose is to wage war destroying us and the colonists, conquering the humans, and claiming Earth as his own prize. In the mean time, we will have our cover stories in place with school and home. So, Kyle and Alex will be getting jobs with one of Cal’s companies… a software firm working on writing video game programs. Alex you’ll be the programmer and Kyle you’ll use your expertise as an avid video game player to consult with Alex in writing the programs,” says Max.
“We can’t miss this much school and still graduate, can we?” asks Kyle.
“Yes, this plan of Cal’s will work. He has it set up so that we will all have tutoring to meet and fulfill our graduation requirements. Then there’s the cover story that at the same time we get valuable corporate training working for the companies Cal set up for us, so many years ago. And don’t forget to let our parents know of the scholarships Cal has offered all of us. So, we’ll receive academic tutoring, scholarships and corporate training. Sounds good, don’t you agree this is custom fit to meet our needs?” states Max.
“Well, I’m ready to go, not a problem. I just have to talk to my social worker and let her know about Uncle Cal finding me and I’ll be going to live with him. What about you Maria?” asks Michael.
“When I see my mom tonight I’ll talk to her about this great educational opportunity that is available to me. I think she’ll be thrilled that I will finish high school and that I’ll be able to manage college too if I want. She’s always wanted me to have the opportunities she never got. She’ll be for it, but she’ll be nosey with the phone calls and questions. But, I’m sure she’ll be busy enough with running her successful brand new business in Albuquerque to cause too much trouble. She’s been so excited about her new business going like gang busters; we keep in touch with phone calls. She’ll be happy to hear that Liz and Isabel will be coming with me too. Mom will of course make me swear to call her regularly. So Michael, don’t answer my cell phone without checking with me first. It might be my mom,” warns Maria.
“Max, I’ve given this a lot of thought. What’s going to happen when the babies get here and Mom and Dad find out about their grandchildren having powers? We know the twin’s already have powers when they healed Liz. We will have to tell our parents sooner or later, it’s unavoidable. We should probably only tell one set of parents at a time and wait to tell Liz’s parents. I think we should tell Mom and Dad about our true origins. This is a talk that involves all of us so we should all be present when we tell them. This would make it easier if at least one set of parents knows the truth to be able to run interference for us and then cushion the blow when we tell the other parents, separately of course,” suggests Isabel. Max listens carefully to Isabel.
“You’re right; we couldn’t keep them in the dark about our origins forever. Now is probably as good a time as any. If Mom and Dad know the truth, they could make our leaving Roswell easier and dispel any questions people may ask about us. What do you think Liz?” asks Max.
“I agree with you and Isabel. This does simplify things by telling your parents for now. I think telling your parents first makes the most sense. Everyone being there when they are told will help them to see that we are just a bunch of teenagers and not anyone to fear. Although, it should help that they’ve know all of us since we were small. And you’re right about the twins. It would be pretty hard to explain away how tiny babies could do miraculous things. Something could happen when they are baby sitting or something. You know both sets of grandparents will be lining up for baby sitting duty. It seems unavoidable that we’ll have to tell our parents; we need to do this soon. Cal said we leave at the end of the week,” says Liz arriving at her conclusion.
“Is it agreed then? We tell Mom and Dad?” asks Max. The group takes a vote and it’s unanimous. “So we all agree that Mom and Dad be told, but how. We’ll have to think about that one,” puzzles Max.
“Max, since Maria’s going to tell her mom tonight about having to leave Roswell, we should plan to talk to your parents tomorrow. Everyone needs to plan on being together tomorrow. Let’s say, dinner at the cabin. Michael, could you uh…help us out with the dinner. I don’t know how to cook and I’d really appreciate my talented brother-in-law, who is an amazing cook, to help me out. Oh and sometime in the near future do you think you could teach Max and me how to cook, pretty please?” Liz asks with a big innocent sweet smile on her face.
“Oh sure, I’d be glad to come over and cook dinner for everyone. You and Max will have to be my assistants. The best way for you to learn is to help out preparing stuff and then watching it done. Liz, you didn’t need to butter me up to get me to help teach you both how to cook, I’m flattered you’d ask me. Gees, Max, I see what you mean that it’s hard to say no to Liz. It’s a good thing she’s my favorite sister-in-law; that cuts her lots of breaks with me. I always wanted a family of brothers and sisters. It looks like I have that now with all of you. It’s nice to have family like this that truly knows you and still cares about you inspite of it,” laughs Michael at the risk of having a sensitive moment quickly changes the subject. “Alex you do realize that this means I’m the favorite brother-in-law,” beams Michael
“Hey that’s not fair, I can’t cook. My thing is the computer, that’s my area of expertise where I rock. Can you do that Mr. Wolfgang Puck,” teases Alex.
“Alex, that’s the nicest thing you’ve ever called me. Thanks I’m touched,” replies Michael. “Yes I know you are the computer Jedi Obi-Wan Kenobi of our group, of which there is no doubt,” compliments Michael.
“Okay, that’s it, cherry cokes all around. We have all just witnessed a historic moment, the Berlin wall falling has nothing on Michael and Alex,” teases Kyle. Jeff Parker notices his usual early bird breakfast crowd waiting for him to open the diner. He walks past the Max and Liz summit at their usual table and smiles that his daughter, husband and friends so happy and such a close group of good kids. Jeff opens the Crash Down Café for the day and greets his usual early bird breakfast crowd with a warm smile and good morning. Jeff gets everything situated and sees that the waitresses are handling the customers.
“Hi guys. How’s my girl and my favorite son-in-law?” asks Jeff with a smile.
“Oh were all good. I hope you didn’t mind that we came in early to have our meeting. Liz said you wouldn’t mind,” says Max hoping his father-in-law isn’t going to be upset with him.
“Uh…Dad I didn’t think you’d mind. We waited to order until you were open to the public”, says Liz biting her lip nervously.
“Honey of course its okay. You, your husband, family, and friends are always welcome here. You know that. Don’t’ be silly, Liz. Now, what can I get my favorite group of young people for breakfast?” asks a chipper Jeff. Everyone except Liz place their food order.
“Liz, Honey, you have to eat breakfast. Come on, you know it’s not good for you to skip meals”, says Max urging her to eat.
“Liz, come on eat. What’s wrong? Don’t you see anything on the menu you’d want to eat? I’ll get you whatever. I’m sure I could put in a word with the cook for a special order of whatever you like. You do have a certain amount of clout around here, you know,” teases Michael.
“Okay, now you made us pull out the big guns. Max you do the honors,” states Alex.
Alex goes to Kyle and whispers something in his. Alex then opens his connection to the rest of the group, ‘we need to all gang up on Liz to make her eat. We need to see if Mr. Parker would help us with this and maybe even suggest Liz’s favorite breakfast and get her to eat’, schemes Alex. Max excuses himself to go to the bathroom and returns with the cavalry, Mr. Parker, and a big grin suggesting Max’s eminent victory in getting Liz to eat.
“Honey, Max tells me you did not want to eat breakfast. We all know that is simply not acceptable. You need to eat. It’s important. Now young lady, what are you going to eat?” Jeff says with fatherly concern and stubbornness.
“Dad, Max! Oh great. Now I know what you meant about pulling out the big guns,” says Liz.
“They aren’t the total arsenal, they are the most powerful. All of us love you and care about you and we are all joining forces on this one. So face it, you’re out gunned, now surrender,” says Maria as she, Michael, Alex, and Kyle move to stand behind Max and Mr. Parker.
“Gees my husband, Dad, family, and friends all gang up on me to eat. I’ll surrender. Since all of you are ganging up on me, I‘ll eat, okay,” says Liz. She smiles thinking about her twins and how lucky she is to have an incredible husband, father and family that love her and look out for her and the twins. Jeff brings Liz’s favorite breakfast, cheese omelet, and a plate of fresh fruit, and a big glass of milk which Liz liberally applies Tabasco sauce to all of her breakfast, and eats obediently finishing all of her breakfast much to the approval of Max , her dad, and others.
Pam Troy and a group of cheerleaders enter the Crash Down and see Max, Liz, and their group. Pam can’t resist the chance to say something to Liz about her alleged marriage to Max infront of Liz’s Dad. “Girls, pay attention, watch and learn. This is how you take out the other girl that has the guy you want. You destroy her by any means possible,” says a catty Pam Troy.
“Hi Liz, I just heard the funniest rumor. Oh hi, Mr. Parker. Anyways, I heard that you and Max are married, and I just know that can’t be true. The rumor mill has really completely dropped the usual standards of even having a grain of truth in it”, says Pam. Pam says this in front of Mr. Parker in hopes this will expose Liz as being a liar or do harm to Liz and Max’s relationship. Pam hopes that this question will spark Mr. Parker into action, dispelling the rumor and banning Max from Liz. Either one works for Pam who grins to herself.
Isabel and Maria stand up from the booth. They both stare down Pam and the cheerleaders. “If you’re here to start trouble with Liz and Max think again, Spam,” says Maria.
“I just wanted to hear if it was true or not, from the horses mouth so to speak. I can see that Mr. Parker doesn’t seem upset. So I know it’s a lie, Right Mr. Parker?” says a confident Pam.
“Spam is it? Well, Spam, it is true. Max and Liz are married and I’m very happy to have Max as a son-in-law, if you must know. Liz, Max, show them your wedding rings,” says Jeff Parker.
“See our wedding rings, they are the real deal. I can’t say I’m sorry to disappoint you, because I’m not. Oh if you need to talk to anyone who was a witness to our wedding, talk to any of them, my mom, or Max’s parents. They were all at our wedding. I’m so happy to clear up whatever little deranged thought you had kicking around in what passes for a brain. Now, if you don’t mind, my husband and I have things to take care of before school,” says Liz snuggling into Max’s protective loving embrace as they both glare at Pam and her cheerleader groupies. Max and Liz are the first of their group to leave. They discuss briefly with the others to meet up at school shortly, in the usual spot.
“Oh Miss Spam, or was it Troy. I can’t remember. You and your little snippy friends are hereby kicked out from The Crash Down; no one comes in here and insults my family or my customers. You are not welcomed. Now leave and don’t come back, the lot of you. Good day!” says Jeff Parker leaving a stunned and sputtering Pam Troy whose friends are angry with her for getting them in trouble.
Isabel lingers in the parking area of the Crash Down waiting to see what else Spam will try. She sees Spam and her friends leaving upset. Isabel uses her powers and reads the emotions of each girl and Mr. Parker knowing now what happened. ‘Good one Mr. Parker. Your Dad rocks, Liz.’ Isabel opens her connection to the others and informs them of what she has sensed with her powers regarding the exchange with Mr. Parker, Spam, and company.
‘Well, one thing is for certain. None of us will miss dealing with stupid people who suck like Pam, Tommy, Paulie, or Steve. On a brighter note, when we go to the Colony we won’t be treated like freaks. We’ll be with our people, some are even hybrids. Arianna mentioned a while ago that some of the aliens have taken human mates. It’ll be nice to be around others like us and not have to hide who we are,’ says Isabel. ‘I love our family and friends and I’m glad that we’ll all be together. I’ve come to accept that we are a family, an interesting one, but a family none the less. I wouldn’t have it any other way,’ says Isabel. A few minutes later they arrive at school and meet in their usual spot before class begins for the day.
“Maria, you know we got your back if you need us to be there or whatever. You just think about what would be the best setting to tell your mom. You let us know if we can help, okay,” says Liz giving her friend a hug of support.
“Thanks, I might just have to take you up on that”, smiles Maria. “I think I’ll talk to Mom alone when I see her later this afternoon. If I need back up, I’ll just teleconference you okay,” grins Maria.
“This is going to work out okay, just wait and see,” says Liz.
“Maria you know what Liz said goes for all of us, okay. You’re our family now and we look out for family. If you need us, just give us a call. We’re there for you,” smiles Max.
“Hey, can’t the new guy put in his two cents here. I hate when the seniority card gets played,” jokes Kyle. “We are family now, okay. I’ll help in any way that I can. All you have to do is ask, even if you want me to put Michael in his place. Just let me know. It might even be fun”, smiles Kyle lightening the moment and easing Maria’s anxiety over talking with her mother about her relocating and her cover story.
“Michael, have you thought of something simple and easy to fix for our dinner tomorrow night at the cabin?” asks Max.
“Yeah, I thought I’d make that same pasta dish I made Maria and her mom the other day. I’ll show you and Liz how to make the salad and dressing. Don’t worry I’ll keep it simple. I have no ideas for dessert. You two will need to figure out that part,” says Michael sounding very confident and in charge of things.
“Hmmm. That sounds so good. I remember when you were fixing that dish for Maria and her mom. It smelled so amazing. You’re our very own Chef Michael,” teases Liz.
“Yeah, well don’t get used to it. I’m only doing this for my favorite sister-in-law and brother, helping you two out in a pinch. Besides, I want tomorrow night to go well for all of us. It’s our entire secret to be exposed. This affects all of us. It makes sense we should all be there to face any fallout together. If my cooking helps to alleviate a little of that pressure and awkwardness, then it was all for a good cause,” offers Michael with his trademark smirk.
“We appreciate your help Michael. If you want, after school we can go to the store and get whatever you think we’ll need for tomorrow’s dinner. Besides, it’ll take your mind off of Maria’s talk with her mother. You can catch up with Maria later. I know we’ll all be keeping our fingers crossed for Maria’s sake. She’ll teleconference us or call to let us all know how things went,” reassures Max.
“Come on Michael, cheer up. It’ll be okay. I know how to make you smile,” says Liz.
“Oh and what would that be?” asks a curious Michael.
“You can go pick a fight with Maria; you know how it affects the both of you. Then you can make your escape together to the eraser room. Try not to defile any school property,” teases Liz.
“Oh like you two haven’t been in the eraser room and defiled it,” replies Michael.
“Actually, we haven’t. We require more room and more privacy. Right Max?!” asks Liz.
“Right,” smiles Max. “Michael, you’d better leave now and whisk Maria away. You’ll both relax a little. Maria needs to be calm and relaxed when she talks to her mother. You know what a nervous wreck she can get about things, especially with her mom. Go take care of your bonded mate, and reassure her,” advises Max with his brotherly advice. This is all the prodding Michael needed to whisk Maria away for a few stolen moments in the eraser room.
After school Michael and Maria meet up with the rest of the gang by Max’s jeep parked in the school parking lot.
“Wow! Don’t you two look relaxed? It must be Maria’s famous cedar oil, right?” teases Alex.
“Alex, lay off of my brother and Maria. Besides, in this group with the one exception of Kyle the rest of us have no room to talk, Mr. One Shoe and closet breakfast pancake guy,” teases Isabel.
“Ouch! Once again I miss out on the fun and games. I’ve begun my own countdown until we leave for the Colony; it’s what keeps me going for now. Then stand back and watch the games begin,” says a really big smiling Kyle.
“Kyle, the people at the Colony are our people. They are not there to be your own playboy fantasy come to life, smorgasbord du jour. You will not run around and be ….like that with our people. You must be respectful of the girls you meet. In our culture, let’s just say, casual sex is not permissible at all. Physical intimacy between two people in our culture is viewed very differently. Firstly, two people have to choose each other in complete agreement that they choose each other for all eternity. Then the bonding ceremony follows and the two people become one heart, one soul, and one body… It’s a very beautiful special thing. So none of those wild casual sex fantasies you keep reading in those trashy Busty Biker Babes magazines. Not unless you’re ready to make an eternal commitment and comply with the cultural customs. The bonding ceremony is the equivalent of a marriage ceremony; except that it means much more because of the deep connection to the other person. There are no divorces in Antarian society; hence the seriousness of the bonding ceremony. You must choose the right bonded mate for yourself,” says Max with Liz at his side both warning waving there finger at Kyle.
“Here, let me translate for you Kyle. What Max here is trying to put delicately is there will be no skirt chasing and teenage guy horn dog behavior at the colony”, says Michael slapping Kyle on the back. “So enjoy it now. Because unless you’re interested in getting married Antarian style, its not happening, my friend,” grins Michael.
“Damn it Guerin, leave it to you to take the wind out of my sails,” says a now disillusioned Kyle. “You just hated to see me all hopeful didn’t you,” says a grumpy Kyle.
“Play nice boys, or I’ll might just dream walk you and suggest the idea of Power Rangers Time Force under wear for you two to wear,” laughs a mischievous Isabel.
“Iz! You wouldn’t do that to us, would you?” asks a now suspicious Michael. “Trust me; I know my sister and what she’s capable of. She’d soo do it too,” says a wary Michael. Michael and Kyle both look at each other and decide neither of them wants to risk finding out for certain if the sometimes evil Izzy would do that or not to them. Both Kyle and Michael nod at each other as if in agreement.
“We’re sorry Isabel. Yes, we’ll get along. Please, no dream walking us or terrorizing us with the whole underwear stuff,” says Kyle and Michael trying to shake off that image from their minds.
“Maria, we should get going now. You wouldn’t want to keep your mom waiting. Blondie, you’re too nervous. Let me drive you there, and I’ll just walk over to Isabel’s afterwards. Okay, Maria? You know how to reach any of us if you need us. I’m here for you if you need me,” says a caring Michael giving her a warm embrace and a gentle kiss on her lips.
“Thanks for offering to drive me. I appreciate your understanding that I need to talk to Mom by myself,” says Maria. Michael takes her hand and guides her to the Jetta and he drives her to her house.
“It’ll be okay, Maria. Let me get the door for you”. He helps her out of the car and gives her a parting embrace. They kiss and he squeezes her hand for one last show of support. He gives Maria’s car keys to her. “Call me later or … teleconference me, after your talk with your mom. I’ll be waiting to hear from you”. Michael winks, “later Blondie”. Maria watches Michael walk down her street in the direction of Isabel’s house.
“Well, be calm Maria. You can do this. Okay, okay, here goes nothing,” breathes Maria to herself. “Where’s my cedar oil when I need it,” says Maria trying to psych herself up for this must have conversation with her mother.
Michael arrives at the Evan’s house. He knocks on the door and Phillip answers. “Michael! What a pleasant surprise. Are you here to see Isabel? She should be home soon, so should Diane.
“Say Michael, would you like to stay for dinner?” asks an enthusiastic Phillip Evans looking at his wristwatch hoping he can make this work before Diane gets home.
“What are we having for dinner, and who’s cooking?” asks Michael.
“Well…uh whatever you want for dinner, because you’re the one cooking. So anything goes,” smiles Phillip encouragingly. “Please, Michael I’m dying for a decent home cooked meal. I love my wife, but it’s obvious I didn’t marry her for her cooking. Diane won’t be home for another hour or so. We have time. I could take you to the grocery store and get whatever ingredients you may need,” pleads Phillip hurriedly grabbing his keys. “So what do you say, Michael?” asks Phillip.
“Mr. Evans, sure I’ll do it. Since you’re my favorite brother and sister’s father, you got it. You and Mrs. Evans have always been good to them. I guess that sort of makes us family too,” speculates Michael with a smirk. Michael mutters under his breath, “If this keeps up, I’m going to start charging”.
“So what’s for Dinner?” asks Phillip clapping his hands together happily.
“I was just thinking of making some chicken enchiladas, refried beans, and some nice rice. We’ll start with fresh salsa and chips for an appetizer before dinner.” Phillips mouth waters at the mere mention of Michael’s dinner menu suggestions.
*************************To Be Continued In just a Sec***********************
[/img]
Wow!! Thanks so much for all the great feedback. It really does mean so much and keeps me going at this writing thing that I've began. Thank you all, including all who read but don't leave feedback. You're all welcome, and I promise not to bite.
Ash_maxliz- Hi Ash! I hope your exams went well you have my best wishes on that
. I'm glad to hear that you'll be keeping in touch. I'd miss hearing from you if you didn't . I look forward to when your schedule will allow you to write and post again. Thanks! I'm glad you enjoyed tht last part. I hope you'll like this weeks part too! Take care and good luck with school and exams. kitkat405- Hi! You enjoyed the spectacle of Paulie and the boys in the office at school. I hoped people would like it and think that it was funny. Michael and Maria are fun to write they do add an interesting balance and element to the group int he way they relate to each other. Cal's call and meeting will be explained in this part and Kyle's request as well.
LoveIsForever- Thank You!!
You personally made my week with your feedback. Thank you sooo much, you have no idea how much I needed to hear this. Thank You! I'm so thrilled that you got the humor, funny parts, and arguments . I tried to create certain funny images for everyone to enjoy. I loved that you quoted my Max. "We need to buy another one, Babe. Damn evil Alarm clocks." That's a fun line who hasn't wanted to do that alien powers or not. I loved writing the little couples vignettes. I tried to have something for everyone, Dreamers, Candy fan, and Stargazer fans alike. I soo enjoyed that youliked the way I wrote the funny parts. I'm always afriad that others won't get my sense of humor. Thank you and Cyber hugs! I hope you'll enjoy this new part too. It's not as funny, but it has it's momemts. I look forward to reading your next posted reply as well... Take CareAnsleyrocks- Hi! I know I'm sorry. I had to Max and Liz swore me to secrecy, so what are ya gonna do? Say no to Max, Never!!!!
Let me know what you think about this weeks part too, okay. Thanks for reading as always and I live for the feedback so keep it coming. Have a great week. Podrocks- Thanks so much. I'm happy to know you enjoyed reading it. Thanks again. Take care.
roswellluver- Hi! Yeah there will be a discussion abut the Colony, guaranteed. You are always welcome. Thank you for reading and leaving feedback. I read all of them greatfully. Thanks and take care.
Frenchkiss70- There was no way Max or Liz would stand for the treatment
that they were receiving. The Principal included. Liz is no dummy and Cal did help in backing up Max and Liz, by intimidating the principal. It worked too, high fives to Cal! Thanks for your feedback. It's always a pelasure to read your comments. So keep them coming, okay. Take care
Biged- Hi and Welcome! I don't recall seeing your name before. I could be wrong. My apologies if I am in error. I'm happy you are reading and enjoying it. Thanks so very much for your great comments. It's alwasy appreicated. Thanks!
AJK001- Hi! You are very welocmed. I'm so honored and flattered by your comments. It means so much to me that you enjoy reading and re-reading my story. That's very high praise. So is your comments about asking if I've been taking Cliffhanger lessons from Wayne. That's a huge compliment in my book. I love Wayne's writing. He has helped me given me great advice . He's definitely a great writer I take que's from. Thanks you for saying that!!! I loved reading this feedback. Between your's and LoveIsForever and the others who left feedback you guys have moved me to tears. Thanks soo much. I hop you'll like this next part too. Take care and Cyber hugs of thanks.
Cherie- Hi Cherie! I wanted to show each set of couples and how they related to each other and gave them each a funny part too. I did love writing the Alex, Isabel, and Diane scene in Isabel's bedroom. I hoped everyone got my weird sense of humor and I wrote the scenes and wished they were received that way. The phone all and meeting will be discussed in this new part. Thanks for your great feedback as always.. Hope all is going well with you and your life. Take care.
p.s.
You guys please register to vote in Round 5 Fan Fic Nominations. Of course it would be great if you nominated me and my story, but it's important to get registered and vote for all the stories and authors you like. So please take a minute and vote for who ever you like,but read the rules and register first...
Thanks!Now on with this weeks, new part. Yes I'm done yammmering now, sorry.
Part 25
“So, how often do these urgent meetings happen?” says Kyle still wiping the sleep from his eyes.
“Oh what’s wrong, Sleeping Beauty, didn’t you get all your usual beauty sleep,” teases Michael.
“What? You mean you guys get up before 7am for school? Why?” asks a dumfounded and still sleepy Kyle.
“Kyle, we get more things done by 7am than most teenagers could ever dream about,” grins Liz looking at Max noting the big grin on his wide awake content face.
“Gees, Liz it’s a little early to be twisting the knife already, isn’t it? Didn’t I mention my frustration level is nearly to the point of breaching its containment here? On a brighter note Cal did have good news for me, but I had no idea there would be a trade off with relocating,” says Kyle.
“There always is trade off Kyle, when it comes to women,” says Michael earning him evil glares from Isabel, Liz, with Maria punctuating her glare with a punch in the arm.
“Is he always this charming this early in the morning,” asks Liz looking at Maria who blushes.
“Hey now, I thought the meeting went quite well. You’re right Kyle, we do need to talk about alibis and cover stories and brainstorm for some really good ones to explain our disappearance from school and Roswell. Try not to notice the obvious topic change all at once. Maria it’s too early for blood shed or dust buster action at this time of the day. Besides you know you love that big lug, and no one can quite get your blood to boil like he does,” teases Alex.
“Who appointed you the US ambassador to Antarian hybrids anyways, Mr. One Shoe,” teases Michael. At the mention of his nick name Alex and Isabel blush on queue.
“Okay Iz, since when does my sister, the reigning Ice Princess of West Roswell High, ever blush. I think Isabel and Alex have something really embarrassing to share with the class, don’t you Izzy. Come on after all that Liz and I endure with the rest of you, I think it’s high time for another couple to step up to the spotlight of scrutiny and good natured ribbing. All done with love of course, Iz, you know that. And besides we could use the distraction,” says Max.
“Okay, since Mom’s going to be calling you and Liz later, anyways. Uh…Alex and I…well Mom…she caught us,” says the now blushing and embarrassed Isabel.
“What! No way, she actually caught you two. Oh God I can’t believe I’m talking with my sister about this with the rest of you here. We really are too close. We know entirely way too much about what goes on with the others,” says Michael.
“Well…I didn’t mean she caught us, you know in a compromising position. I mean Alex was in the closet, hiding seconds before Mom entered my room to wake me up for school and . . .” says Isabel.
Kyle bursts out “Alex was in the closet. You do realize this gives me ample material to tease or black mail you and Alex both for a very long time. Oh man this is too rich. Alex was in the closet. Well Alex, welcome to the outside world. So how does it feel now, to be out of the closet,” jokes Kyle? “He has Isabel as a girlfriend, who is one of the prettiest girls at our school, and then he gets caught with Isabel in her bedroom by her Mom. This is like the best. Oh I take back all my complaining, this is worth getting up early for,” jokes Kyle laughing and holding his sides as tears begin to fall down his face.
“That’s right Kyle, yuck it up. So is that your sense of humor talking or is it your envy and frustration speaking?” teases Alex.
“That’s gotta hurt, Ouch! Nicely done Alex, there’s hope for you yet,” says Michael as he and Alex exchange high fives and grins.
“You two are cute when you aren’t busy trying to out do the other. There is hope for my brother and Alex to be good friends, yet. You do realize that by Antarian custom you are now brothers-in-law, so play nice or Maria and I will have to join forces to keep you in line,” says Isabel exchanging a wink with Maria.
Michael and Alex turn to Max and Liz, “they can’t do that, can they? That whole teaming up thing could get real scary,” says Michael.
“What makes you think that they haven’t already,” teases Max earning him an elbow nudge in the ribs.
Kyle blurts out, “It’s my frustration, guys. You three couples are getting more sex than the rest of all of Roswell High. But not to worry, you heard Cal this morning at our meeting. He’s got someone he’ll introduce me to. So there is hope for me yet. Be for warned. When I meet the girl Cal has in mind for me, we may be giving you guys a run for your money.” says Kyle.
“Kyle, we appreciate your enthusiasm, but there is no way you could compete with Max and Liz. Come on Kyle, you’ve seen them. Even lunch is an educational event. Can you imagine behind closed doors? . . . No wait! Don’t imagine! You’ll blow a gasket,” teases Michael.
“Should we think about eating first or having our post meeting discussion?” asks Alex. “Enough with comparing notes, let’s get breakfast. Where are the menus?” asks Alex.
“You can’t be hungry again, we already ate,” says Isabel.
“What . . .?” says Kyle as he tilts his head and thinks of the implications.
“Pancakes! Mom made us blueberry pancakes for breakfast,” recovers Isabel.
“Remind me to cancel my cable subscription. Who needs cable when we all have each other,” jokes Kyle.
“WHAT? Diane actually made you her blueberry pancakes? That’s the one thing she can actually make. No offense guys,” says Michael who prides himself on his culinary ability.
“No offense taken. We know about her cooking. But you realize Mom only makes those on special occasions,” states Max as he ponders the implications, hoping Isabel will catch on.
“Do you think she has known all along?” asks a concerned Isabel. Isabel continues to tell the group the rest of the embarrassing details of their early morning wake up call. Everyone laughs hysterically and enjoys all the sorted details. Isabel and Alex now find the humor of that moment, since they survived it. This helps to alleviate the embarrassment.
“Guys, that’s just too funny. But we really should get to more of what Cal was telling us needs to be done. You know, before Dad open’s the Crash Down and everyone starts showing up here,” says Liz.
“You’re right, Babe. Let’s discuss Cal’s plans to explain our absences from school and Roswell. Cal said we are all going to the colony at Artesia. So how far is Artesia from here then? Fifty miles?” guesses Max.
“No, it’s 43.46 miles. What? I checked it on my lap top on the way back from the meeting,” replies Alex.
“Show off,” counters Michael.
“Hey, it’s a rough job but somebody’s gotta do it. You make it way too easy to show off,” teases Alex.
“So Alex, are you and Kyle cool with Cal’s cover story to relocate?” asks Max.
“Yeah, my dad’s been after me to get a job to help save for college. This will kill two birds with one stone,” says Alex.
“My dad tends to be naturally suspicious; it’s an occupational hazard with him as a Sheriff. Let’s go over the plan again and see if we can’t improve on it to pass my dad’s smell test,” says Kyle.
“Okay, Number One. The Destined 6.1 all have to relocate to Artesia. Our real purpose is to prepare the colony for when Smitak arrives. Smitak’s purpose is to wage war destroying us and the colonists, conquering the humans, and claiming Earth as his own prize. In the mean time, we will have our cover stories in place with school and home. So, Kyle and Alex will be getting jobs with one of Cal’s companies… a software firm working on writing video game programs. Alex you’ll be the programmer and Kyle you’ll use your expertise as an avid video game player to consult with Alex in writing the programs,” says Max.
“We can’t miss this much school and still graduate, can we?” asks Kyle.
“Yes, this plan of Cal’s will work. He has it set up so that we will all have tutoring to meet and fulfill our graduation requirements. Then there’s the cover story that at the same time we get valuable corporate training working for the companies Cal set up for us, so many years ago. And don’t forget to let our parents know of the scholarships Cal has offered all of us. So, we’ll receive academic tutoring, scholarships and corporate training. Sounds good, don’t you agree this is custom fit to meet our needs?” states Max.
“Well, I’m ready to go, not a problem. I just have to talk to my social worker and let her know about Uncle Cal finding me and I’ll be going to live with him. What about you Maria?” asks Michael.
“When I see my mom tonight I’ll talk to her about this great educational opportunity that is available to me. I think she’ll be thrilled that I will finish high school and that I’ll be able to manage college too if I want. She’s always wanted me to have the opportunities she never got. She’ll be for it, but she’ll be nosey with the phone calls and questions. But, I’m sure she’ll be busy enough with running her successful brand new business in Albuquerque to cause too much trouble. She’s been so excited about her new business going like gang busters; we keep in touch with phone calls. She’ll be happy to hear that Liz and Isabel will be coming with me too. Mom will of course make me swear to call her regularly. So Michael, don’t answer my cell phone without checking with me first. It might be my mom,” warns Maria.
“Max, I’ve given this a lot of thought. What’s going to happen when the babies get here and Mom and Dad find out about their grandchildren having powers? We know the twin’s already have powers when they healed Liz. We will have to tell our parents sooner or later, it’s unavoidable. We should probably only tell one set of parents at a time and wait to tell Liz’s parents. I think we should tell Mom and Dad about our true origins. This is a talk that involves all of us so we should all be present when we tell them. This would make it easier if at least one set of parents knows the truth to be able to run interference for us and then cushion the blow when we tell the other parents, separately of course,” suggests Isabel. Max listens carefully to Isabel.
“You’re right; we couldn’t keep them in the dark about our origins forever. Now is probably as good a time as any. If Mom and Dad know the truth, they could make our leaving Roswell easier and dispel any questions people may ask about us. What do you think Liz?” asks Max.
“I agree with you and Isabel. This does simplify things by telling your parents for now. I think telling your parents first makes the most sense. Everyone being there when they are told will help them to see that we are just a bunch of teenagers and not anyone to fear. Although, it should help that they’ve know all of us since we were small. And you’re right about the twins. It would be pretty hard to explain away how tiny babies could do miraculous things. Something could happen when they are baby sitting or something. You know both sets of grandparents will be lining up for baby sitting duty. It seems unavoidable that we’ll have to tell our parents; we need to do this soon. Cal said we leave at the end of the week,” says Liz arriving at her conclusion.
“Is it agreed then? We tell Mom and Dad?” asks Max. The group takes a vote and it’s unanimous. “So we all agree that Mom and Dad be told, but how. We’ll have to think about that one,” puzzles Max.
“Max, since Maria’s going to tell her mom tonight about having to leave Roswell, we should plan to talk to your parents tomorrow. Everyone needs to plan on being together tomorrow. Let’s say, dinner at the cabin. Michael, could you uh…help us out with the dinner. I don’t know how to cook and I’d really appreciate my talented brother-in-law, who is an amazing cook, to help me out. Oh and sometime in the near future do you think you could teach Max and me how to cook, pretty please?” Liz asks with a big innocent sweet smile on her face.
“Oh sure, I’d be glad to come over and cook dinner for everyone. You and Max will have to be my assistants. The best way for you to learn is to help out preparing stuff and then watching it done. Liz, you didn’t need to butter me up to get me to help teach you both how to cook, I’m flattered you’d ask me. Gees, Max, I see what you mean that it’s hard to say no to Liz. It’s a good thing she’s my favorite sister-in-law; that cuts her lots of breaks with me. I always wanted a family of brothers and sisters. It looks like I have that now with all of you. It’s nice to have family like this that truly knows you and still cares about you inspite of it,” laughs Michael at the risk of having a sensitive moment quickly changes the subject. “Alex you do realize that this means I’m the favorite brother-in-law,” beams Michael
“Hey that’s not fair, I can’t cook. My thing is the computer, that’s my area of expertise where I rock. Can you do that Mr. Wolfgang Puck,” teases Alex.
“Alex, that’s the nicest thing you’ve ever called me. Thanks I’m touched,” replies Michael. “Yes I know you are the computer Jedi Obi-Wan Kenobi of our group, of which there is no doubt,” compliments Michael.
“Okay, that’s it, cherry cokes all around. We have all just witnessed a historic moment, the Berlin wall falling has nothing on Michael and Alex,” teases Kyle. Jeff Parker notices his usual early bird breakfast crowd waiting for him to open the diner. He walks past the Max and Liz summit at their usual table and smiles that his daughter, husband and friends so happy and such a close group of good kids. Jeff opens the Crash Down Café for the day and greets his usual early bird breakfast crowd with a warm smile and good morning. Jeff gets everything situated and sees that the waitresses are handling the customers.
“Hi guys. How’s my girl and my favorite son-in-law?” asks Jeff with a smile.
“Oh were all good. I hope you didn’t mind that we came in early to have our meeting. Liz said you wouldn’t mind,” says Max hoping his father-in-law isn’t going to be upset with him.
“Uh…Dad I didn’t think you’d mind. We waited to order until you were open to the public”, says Liz biting her lip nervously.
“Honey of course its okay. You, your husband, family, and friends are always welcome here. You know that. Don’t’ be silly, Liz. Now, what can I get my favorite group of young people for breakfast?” asks a chipper Jeff. Everyone except Liz place their food order.
“Liz, Honey, you have to eat breakfast. Come on, you know it’s not good for you to skip meals”, says Max urging her to eat.
“Liz, come on eat. What’s wrong? Don’t you see anything on the menu you’d want to eat? I’ll get you whatever. I’m sure I could put in a word with the cook for a special order of whatever you like. You do have a certain amount of clout around here, you know,” teases Michael.
“Okay, now you made us pull out the big guns. Max you do the honors,” states Alex.
Alex goes to Kyle and whispers something in his. Alex then opens his connection to the rest of the group, ‘we need to all gang up on Liz to make her eat. We need to see if Mr. Parker would help us with this and maybe even suggest Liz’s favorite breakfast and get her to eat’, schemes Alex. Max excuses himself to go to the bathroom and returns with the cavalry, Mr. Parker, and a big grin suggesting Max’s eminent victory in getting Liz to eat.
“Honey, Max tells me you did not want to eat breakfast. We all know that is simply not acceptable. You need to eat. It’s important. Now young lady, what are you going to eat?” Jeff says with fatherly concern and stubbornness.
“Dad, Max! Oh great. Now I know what you meant about pulling out the big guns,” says Liz.
“They aren’t the total arsenal, they are the most powerful. All of us love you and care about you and we are all joining forces on this one. So face it, you’re out gunned, now surrender,” says Maria as she, Michael, Alex, and Kyle move to stand behind Max and Mr. Parker.
“Gees my husband, Dad, family, and friends all gang up on me to eat. I’ll surrender. Since all of you are ganging up on me, I‘ll eat, okay,” says Liz. She smiles thinking about her twins and how lucky she is to have an incredible husband, father and family that love her and look out for her and the twins. Jeff brings Liz’s favorite breakfast, cheese omelet, and a plate of fresh fruit, and a big glass of milk which Liz liberally applies Tabasco sauce to all of her breakfast, and eats obediently finishing all of her breakfast much to the approval of Max , her dad, and others.
Pam Troy and a group of cheerleaders enter the Crash Down and see Max, Liz, and their group. Pam can’t resist the chance to say something to Liz about her alleged marriage to Max infront of Liz’s Dad. “Girls, pay attention, watch and learn. This is how you take out the other girl that has the guy you want. You destroy her by any means possible,” says a catty Pam Troy.
“Hi Liz, I just heard the funniest rumor. Oh hi, Mr. Parker. Anyways, I heard that you and Max are married, and I just know that can’t be true. The rumor mill has really completely dropped the usual standards of even having a grain of truth in it”, says Pam. Pam says this in front of Mr. Parker in hopes this will expose Liz as being a liar or do harm to Liz and Max’s relationship. Pam hopes that this question will spark Mr. Parker into action, dispelling the rumor and banning Max from Liz. Either one works for Pam who grins to herself.
Isabel and Maria stand up from the booth. They both stare down Pam and the cheerleaders. “If you’re here to start trouble with Liz and Max think again, Spam,” says Maria.
“I just wanted to hear if it was true or not, from the horses mouth so to speak. I can see that Mr. Parker doesn’t seem upset. So I know it’s a lie, Right Mr. Parker?” says a confident Pam.
“Spam is it? Well, Spam, it is true. Max and Liz are married and I’m very happy to have Max as a son-in-law, if you must know. Liz, Max, show them your wedding rings,” says Jeff Parker.
“See our wedding rings, they are the real deal. I can’t say I’m sorry to disappoint you, because I’m not. Oh if you need to talk to anyone who was a witness to our wedding, talk to any of them, my mom, or Max’s parents. They were all at our wedding. I’m so happy to clear up whatever little deranged thought you had kicking around in what passes for a brain. Now, if you don’t mind, my husband and I have things to take care of before school,” says Liz snuggling into Max’s protective loving embrace as they both glare at Pam and her cheerleader groupies. Max and Liz are the first of their group to leave. They discuss briefly with the others to meet up at school shortly, in the usual spot.
“Oh Miss Spam, or was it Troy. I can’t remember. You and your little snippy friends are hereby kicked out from The Crash Down; no one comes in here and insults my family or my customers. You are not welcomed. Now leave and don’t come back, the lot of you. Good day!” says Jeff Parker leaving a stunned and sputtering Pam Troy whose friends are angry with her for getting them in trouble.
Isabel lingers in the parking area of the Crash Down waiting to see what else Spam will try. She sees Spam and her friends leaving upset. Isabel uses her powers and reads the emotions of each girl and Mr. Parker knowing now what happened. ‘Good one Mr. Parker. Your Dad rocks, Liz.’ Isabel opens her connection to the others and informs them of what she has sensed with her powers regarding the exchange with Mr. Parker, Spam, and company.
‘Well, one thing is for certain. None of us will miss dealing with stupid people who suck like Pam, Tommy, Paulie, or Steve. On a brighter note, when we go to the Colony we won’t be treated like freaks. We’ll be with our people, some are even hybrids. Arianna mentioned a while ago that some of the aliens have taken human mates. It’ll be nice to be around others like us and not have to hide who we are,’ says Isabel. ‘I love our family and friends and I’m glad that we’ll all be together. I’ve come to accept that we are a family, an interesting one, but a family none the less. I wouldn’t have it any other way,’ says Isabel. A few minutes later they arrive at school and meet in their usual spot before class begins for the day.
“Maria, you know we got your back if you need us to be there or whatever. You just think about what would be the best setting to tell your mom. You let us know if we can help, okay,” says Liz giving her friend a hug of support.
“Thanks, I might just have to take you up on that”, smiles Maria. “I think I’ll talk to Mom alone when I see her later this afternoon. If I need back up, I’ll just teleconference you okay,” grins Maria.
“This is going to work out okay, just wait and see,” says Liz.
“Maria you know what Liz said goes for all of us, okay. You’re our family now and we look out for family. If you need us, just give us a call. We’re there for you,” smiles Max.
“Hey, can’t the new guy put in his two cents here. I hate when the seniority card gets played,” jokes Kyle. “We are family now, okay. I’ll help in any way that I can. All you have to do is ask, even if you want me to put Michael in his place. Just let me know. It might even be fun”, smiles Kyle lightening the moment and easing Maria’s anxiety over talking with her mother about her relocating and her cover story.
“Michael, have you thought of something simple and easy to fix for our dinner tomorrow night at the cabin?” asks Max.
“Yeah, I thought I’d make that same pasta dish I made Maria and her mom the other day. I’ll show you and Liz how to make the salad and dressing. Don’t worry I’ll keep it simple. I have no ideas for dessert. You two will need to figure out that part,” says Michael sounding very confident and in charge of things.
“Hmmm. That sounds so good. I remember when you were fixing that dish for Maria and her mom. It smelled so amazing. You’re our very own Chef Michael,” teases Liz.
“Yeah, well don’t get used to it. I’m only doing this for my favorite sister-in-law and brother, helping you two out in a pinch. Besides, I want tomorrow night to go well for all of us. It’s our entire secret to be exposed. This affects all of us. It makes sense we should all be there to face any fallout together. If my cooking helps to alleviate a little of that pressure and awkwardness, then it was all for a good cause,” offers Michael with his trademark smirk.
“We appreciate your help Michael. If you want, after school we can go to the store and get whatever you think we’ll need for tomorrow’s dinner. Besides, it’ll take your mind off of Maria’s talk with her mother. You can catch up with Maria later. I know we’ll all be keeping our fingers crossed for Maria’s sake. She’ll teleconference us or call to let us all know how things went,” reassures Max.
“Come on Michael, cheer up. It’ll be okay. I know how to make you smile,” says Liz.
“Oh and what would that be?” asks a curious Michael.
“You can go pick a fight with Maria; you know how it affects the both of you. Then you can make your escape together to the eraser room. Try not to defile any school property,” teases Liz.
“Oh like you two haven’t been in the eraser room and defiled it,” replies Michael.
“Actually, we haven’t. We require more room and more privacy. Right Max?!” asks Liz.
“Right,” smiles Max. “Michael, you’d better leave now and whisk Maria away. You’ll both relax a little. Maria needs to be calm and relaxed when she talks to her mother. You know what a nervous wreck she can get about things, especially with her mom. Go take care of your bonded mate, and reassure her,” advises Max with his brotherly advice. This is all the prodding Michael needed to whisk Maria away for a few stolen moments in the eraser room.
After school Michael and Maria meet up with the rest of the gang by Max’s jeep parked in the school parking lot.
“Wow! Don’t you two look relaxed? It must be Maria’s famous cedar oil, right?” teases Alex.
“Alex, lay off of my brother and Maria. Besides, in this group with the one exception of Kyle the rest of us have no room to talk, Mr. One Shoe and closet breakfast pancake guy,” teases Isabel.
“Ouch! Once again I miss out on the fun and games. I’ve begun my own countdown until we leave for the Colony; it’s what keeps me going for now. Then stand back and watch the games begin,” says a really big smiling Kyle.
“Kyle, the people at the Colony are our people. They are not there to be your own playboy fantasy come to life, smorgasbord du jour. You will not run around and be ….like that with our people. You must be respectful of the girls you meet. In our culture, let’s just say, casual sex is not permissible at all. Physical intimacy between two people in our culture is viewed very differently. Firstly, two people have to choose each other in complete agreement that they choose each other for all eternity. Then the bonding ceremony follows and the two people become one heart, one soul, and one body… It’s a very beautiful special thing. So none of those wild casual sex fantasies you keep reading in those trashy Busty Biker Babes magazines. Not unless you’re ready to make an eternal commitment and comply with the cultural customs. The bonding ceremony is the equivalent of a marriage ceremony; except that it means much more because of the deep connection to the other person. There are no divorces in Antarian society; hence the seriousness of the bonding ceremony. You must choose the right bonded mate for yourself,” says Max with Liz at his side both warning waving there finger at Kyle.
“Here, let me translate for you Kyle. What Max here is trying to put delicately is there will be no skirt chasing and teenage guy horn dog behavior at the colony”, says Michael slapping Kyle on the back. “So enjoy it now. Because unless you’re interested in getting married Antarian style, its not happening, my friend,” grins Michael.
“Damn it Guerin, leave it to you to take the wind out of my sails,” says a now disillusioned Kyle. “You just hated to see me all hopeful didn’t you,” says a grumpy Kyle.
“Play nice boys, or I’ll might just dream walk you and suggest the idea of Power Rangers Time Force under wear for you two to wear,” laughs a mischievous Isabel.
“Iz! You wouldn’t do that to us, would you?” asks a now suspicious Michael. “Trust me; I know my sister and what she’s capable of. She’d soo do it too,” says a wary Michael. Michael and Kyle both look at each other and decide neither of them wants to risk finding out for certain if the sometimes evil Izzy would do that or not to them. Both Kyle and Michael nod at each other as if in agreement.
“We’re sorry Isabel. Yes, we’ll get along. Please, no dream walking us or terrorizing us with the whole underwear stuff,” says Kyle and Michael trying to shake off that image from their minds.
“Maria, we should get going now. You wouldn’t want to keep your mom waiting. Blondie, you’re too nervous. Let me drive you there, and I’ll just walk over to Isabel’s afterwards. Okay, Maria? You know how to reach any of us if you need us. I’m here for you if you need me,” says a caring Michael giving her a warm embrace and a gentle kiss on her lips.
“Thanks for offering to drive me. I appreciate your understanding that I need to talk to Mom by myself,” says Maria. Michael takes her hand and guides her to the Jetta and he drives her to her house.
“It’ll be okay, Maria. Let me get the door for you”. He helps her out of the car and gives her a parting embrace. They kiss and he squeezes her hand for one last show of support. He gives Maria’s car keys to her. “Call me later or … teleconference me, after your talk with your mom. I’ll be waiting to hear from you”. Michael winks, “later Blondie”. Maria watches Michael walk down her street in the direction of Isabel’s house.
“Well, be calm Maria. You can do this. Okay, okay, here goes nothing,” breathes Maria to herself. “Where’s my cedar oil when I need it,” says Maria trying to psych herself up for this must have conversation with her mother.
Michael arrives at the Evan’s house. He knocks on the door and Phillip answers. “Michael! What a pleasant surprise. Are you here to see Isabel? She should be home soon, so should Diane.
“Say Michael, would you like to stay for dinner?” asks an enthusiastic Phillip Evans looking at his wristwatch hoping he can make this work before Diane gets home.
“What are we having for dinner, and who’s cooking?” asks Michael.
“Well…uh whatever you want for dinner, because you’re the one cooking. So anything goes,” smiles Phillip encouragingly. “Please, Michael I’m dying for a decent home cooked meal. I love my wife, but it’s obvious I didn’t marry her for her cooking. Diane won’t be home for another hour or so. We have time. I could take you to the grocery store and get whatever ingredients you may need,” pleads Phillip hurriedly grabbing his keys. “So what do you say, Michael?” asks Phillip.
“Mr. Evans, sure I’ll do it. Since you’re my favorite brother and sister’s father, you got it. You and Mrs. Evans have always been good to them. I guess that sort of makes us family too,” speculates Michael with a smirk. Michael mutters under his breath, “If this keeps up, I’m going to start charging”.
“So what’s for Dinner?” asks Phillip clapping his hands together happily.
“I was just thinking of making some chicken enchiladas, refried beans, and some nice rice. We’ll start with fresh salsa and chips for an appetizer before dinner.” Phillips mouth waters at the mere mention of Michael’s dinner menu suggestions.
*************************To Be Continued In just a Sec***********************
[/img]
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Sat Apr 03, 2004 12:48 pm, edited 1 time in total.
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Pt 25 p11-12 April3
Part 25 continued
“That sounds great! Come on let’s go to the grocery store. You can really make that for dinner in my wife’s kitchen?” puzzles a dumfounded Phillip. “I’m not sure the kitchen can take the shock of something smelling and tasting incredible coming out of there. But I’m feeling adventurous so let’s push the envelope and see,” grins a giddy Phillip raising both arms signaling a touch down complete with a sad excuse of an end zone celebration dance. Michael smile bursts into laughter at the spectacle of Phillip’s silly behavior.
“Okay, we can do that. Is it okay if we get extra so there’ll be enough left over for Maria? I’m sort of expecting her to stop by,” says Michael.
“Leftovers! Oh absolutely. Get as much extra stuff as you think you’ll need. Could you make sure there is enough extra so I can take some to work for lunch tomorrow please, Michael?” asks Mr. Evans practically begging him to say yes.
“Yeah sure, Mr. Evans no problem,” says Michael.
“Bless you Michael! You are a saint,” exclaims Phillip Evans. They quickly gather all the necessary ingredients and appropriate quantity paying for their things and hurry back to the Evan’s residence. Michael seems visibly disappointed not seeing Maria’s red Jetta parked there liked he had hoped it would have been, waiting for him.
“Hi Dad, I didn’t hear your car,” says Isabel.
“Michael? Hi. Not that I’m not always glad to see my brother but, why are you carrying grocery bags and helping my dad?” asks Isabel.
“Oh your Dad sort of invited me to cook and eat dinner with you guys tonight. He took me to the store so I could get the ingredients that I need to make dinner . . . and I’m waiting to hear from Maria.” says Michael. He carries the rest of the food into the Evan’s kitchen. Michael smartly makes the fresh salsa and brings out a bowl of corn tortilla chips, then continues with his diligent preparation and cooking of the chicken enchiladas, refried beans, and rice. The Evan’s kitchen fills with the heavenly spicy aroma clearly indicating Mexican cooking.
“Wow! What is that amazing smell?” asks Phillip practically salivating taking in the aroma.
Diane enters the house, “Hey guys, what’s going on, and what is that wonderful smell coming from my kitchen?” asks Diane.
“Michael made dinner for us,” smiles Phillip hoping Diane won’t get mad at him having Michael cook for them.
“Oh, really? How sweet of him. Let’s eat, I’m starved,” says Diane unaffected by Phillips wariness.
“Michael, I haven’t heard from Maria either. I even tried to uh… check in on her but she blocked my call. I even had the others try and they had the same thing happen. I’m sure everything’s okay. If she’s talking to her mom, she might be blocking us to avoid any distraction while talking to her mother. I’m sure that’s all it is, Michael, not to worry,” reassures Isabel. Just then the door bell rings at the Evans house. Michael hopes that it is Maria, but instead finds Alex and Kyle.
“Hi! Oh, hi”, says Michael with dampened enthusiasm after answering the door. “Damn, I thought you were Maria. We still haven’t heard from her yet. I’m starting to get worried. Come on in,” says Michael allowing them in.
Alex and Kyle come in and greet everyone. “Hi! So, no news yet? Has anyone tried a less exciting method to reach her?” asks Alex.
“No, what are you talking about Alex?” asks Isabel.
“Hello. What Alex means is . . . have you tried to call her on her cell phone?” asks Kyle.
“No, we haven’t. Thanks Kyle for the great suggestion,” smiles Isabel as she uses her cell phone to call both Maria’s cell and home numbers.
“Now that’s weird. I don’t get it. Both her house and cell phones are giving busy signals,” says Alex after calling both phones. The Evan’s door bell rings, again.
“Hi. Maria, what happened . . .?” says Isabel as she opens the door but instead finds Max and Liz. “Oh Hi Max and Liz! Come on in, and join the gang. We’re all here minus Maria,” says Isabel.
“What? None of you have heard from her either?” asks a now concerned Liz.
“Okay, now I’m really worried. I can’t take this anymore,” says Michael. He grabs his coat to head out the door with everyone else insisting they go with him. Standing on the front porch of the Evan’s house, they are all blinded by the flash of a car’s headlights on high-beam. They hear the sound of tires screeching to an abrupt halt.
*****************************To Be Continued*******************************
“That sounds great! Come on let’s go to the grocery store. You can really make that for dinner in my wife’s kitchen?” puzzles a dumfounded Phillip. “I’m not sure the kitchen can take the shock of something smelling and tasting incredible coming out of there. But I’m feeling adventurous so let’s push the envelope and see,” grins a giddy Phillip raising both arms signaling a touch down complete with a sad excuse of an end zone celebration dance. Michael smile bursts into laughter at the spectacle of Phillip’s silly behavior.
“Okay, we can do that. Is it okay if we get extra so there’ll be enough left over for Maria? I’m sort of expecting her to stop by,” says Michael.
“Leftovers! Oh absolutely. Get as much extra stuff as you think you’ll need. Could you make sure there is enough extra so I can take some to work for lunch tomorrow please, Michael?” asks Mr. Evans practically begging him to say yes.
“Yeah sure, Mr. Evans no problem,” says Michael.
“Bless you Michael! You are a saint,” exclaims Phillip Evans. They quickly gather all the necessary ingredients and appropriate quantity paying for their things and hurry back to the Evan’s residence. Michael seems visibly disappointed not seeing Maria’s red Jetta parked there liked he had hoped it would have been, waiting for him.
“Hi Dad, I didn’t hear your car,” says Isabel.
“Michael? Hi. Not that I’m not always glad to see my brother but, why are you carrying grocery bags and helping my dad?” asks Isabel.
“Oh your Dad sort of invited me to cook and eat dinner with you guys tonight. He took me to the store so I could get the ingredients that I need to make dinner . . . and I’m waiting to hear from Maria.” says Michael. He carries the rest of the food into the Evan’s kitchen. Michael smartly makes the fresh salsa and brings out a bowl of corn tortilla chips, then continues with his diligent preparation and cooking of the chicken enchiladas, refried beans, and rice. The Evan’s kitchen fills with the heavenly spicy aroma clearly indicating Mexican cooking.
“Wow! What is that amazing smell?” asks Phillip practically salivating taking in the aroma.
Diane enters the house, “Hey guys, what’s going on, and what is that wonderful smell coming from my kitchen?” asks Diane.
“Michael made dinner for us,” smiles Phillip hoping Diane won’t get mad at him having Michael cook for them.
“Oh, really? How sweet of him. Let’s eat, I’m starved,” says Diane unaffected by Phillips wariness.
“Michael, I haven’t heard from Maria either. I even tried to uh… check in on her but she blocked my call. I even had the others try and they had the same thing happen. I’m sure everything’s okay. If she’s talking to her mom, she might be blocking us to avoid any distraction while talking to her mother. I’m sure that’s all it is, Michael, not to worry,” reassures Isabel. Just then the door bell rings at the Evans house. Michael hopes that it is Maria, but instead finds Alex and Kyle.
“Hi! Oh, hi”, says Michael with dampened enthusiasm after answering the door. “Damn, I thought you were Maria. We still haven’t heard from her yet. I’m starting to get worried. Come on in,” says Michael allowing them in.
Alex and Kyle come in and greet everyone. “Hi! So, no news yet? Has anyone tried a less exciting method to reach her?” asks Alex.
“No, what are you talking about Alex?” asks Isabel.
“Hello. What Alex means is . . . have you tried to call her on her cell phone?” asks Kyle.
“No, we haven’t. Thanks Kyle for the great suggestion,” smiles Isabel as she uses her cell phone to call both Maria’s cell and home numbers.
“Now that’s weird. I don’t get it. Both her house and cell phones are giving busy signals,” says Alex after calling both phones. The Evan’s door bell rings, again.
“Hi. Maria, what happened . . .?” says Isabel as she opens the door but instead finds Max and Liz. “Oh Hi Max and Liz! Come on in, and join the gang. We’re all here minus Maria,” says Isabel.
“What? None of you have heard from her either?” asks a now concerned Liz.
“Okay, now I’m really worried. I can’t take this anymore,” says Michael. He grabs his coat to head out the door with everyone else insisting they go with him. Standing on the front porch of the Evan’s house, they are all blinded by the flash of a car’s headlights on high-beam. They hear the sound of tires screeching to an abrupt halt.
*****************************To Be Continued*******************************
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Pt 26 p6-7 April10
Hi Everyone! Happy Easter to all! Sorry, I'm a little late posting today, I just finished writing it and getting this new part beta'd before I'd feel comfortable posting. I've been workin hard on this part I hope you like what I've done. Thank you all for reading. Thank you's and hugs to those of you who read and post feedback. You guys are the greatest and that's what keeps me writing.
Frenchkiss70- Hi girlfriend! That was really awful of me wasn't it. Someone mentioned I've been taking lessons from Wayne on cliffies. Well, all I can say he's taught me well and do I get a gold star for that Cliffie last week? Okay, seriously All will be explained in this part about what has happened to Maria and why no one could reach her. Yeah I loved that too when Jeff 86'd Spam and company. Yes, there is more talk about the colony in this part too. I hope you'll like this part too. Thank you soo very much for your faithful support and feedback of my story. Big hugs to you!!!
LoveIsForever- Yes, Spam as I like to call her did get what she deserved. Oh don't boo hoo for her and those girls. They are trouble and just got smacked with a little Karma aka what goes around comes around. Oh Kyle's situation is still in the making. He still has to get to the Colony first before he can meet his potential soul mate. Kyle's definitely made a home for himself with his friends becoming one of the family like the others. Yeah Michael is a genius at cooking, just ask Phillip, Kyle, or Alex. LOL!! Everything about what happened to Maria will be quickly explained in this next part. So, you'll have to read it and let me know what you think. Thank you too, for your support and feedback it's why I keep doing this. It means the world to me. Hugs!!
kitkat405- Hi I'm back. Of course I'll update this. I know it was really uncool to leave you all hanging over that cliff last week. But, you know I love my gang so have so faith, okay. My story is about fixing all the stuff that bugged me about the show and make it all better. Remember above all else I love these couples... Especially Max...and Liz, oops sorry. So I have Liz envy sue me.. This next part right off will address the Maria concerns. So hang on until you read this part. It's worth the wait, Yes, Phillip is loving Michael's cooking big time. He's funny about that.
Thanks for reading and your feedback. I look forward to reading your feedback on this new part. Enjoy! Take care.
roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for your feedback. Well I can't tell you now what happens to Maria all the others are listening. It could get ugly, you know. But, I promise it will be handled first thing in this part the Maria Cliff hanger will be handled. So do read it and let me know what you think, okay. As always, I'm thrilled that you're reading my story and very much appreciate the feedback.
out of this world- Hi Carol! Uh, well the Maria cliff hanger is going to be resolved in this part straight away. I promise. Oh and Spam as I like to call her did get what she had coming to her. Couldn't you just kiss Jeff for 86'ing her sorry but and her friends out of the Crash Down. High fives to Jeff. I hope you'll like this new part. Our gang is slowly moving towards the Colony, but they aren't there yet. Thanks for your feedback and I look forward to your comments on this new part. Happy Easter, Carol!! P.S. Nick is going to be on Tru Calling April 29th in the two part finale he's in the second part. Just thought I'd give you the heads up.
Biged- Hi! It's nice to see you here again. Thank you for reading and your feedback. Thanks! I'm glad you liked the last chapter. I hope you'll like this one too. You'll have to let me know what you think, okay. Take Care.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! Hey girl. Nice to see you here again I can't tell you now who's in the car? or what happened with Maria? or Did it go well with Amy? You'll have to read about it in this next part. Most of all your questions will be answered in it . Yes, Michael cooking is cute, isn't it. He's difficult but he's a keeper, at least that's what Maria keeps telling. Thanks for your feedback it's always a pleasure to read it. Let me know what you think.. Take care.
Applebylicious- Hey Girl! It's a thrill to see you here. I did finish reading "Not So Little" I loved it bravo, girl. Then I read your new part on the sequel, it rocks too. I'm hoodked once again. Although, I don't recommend reading it before getting a live phone call broadcasting on a Aussie radio station Live. God, my mind was in Max and Liz land. I got past it, though. Okay, I'm so flattered you're reading my story. It means a lot to me. I hope you'll find my feedback on both "Not So Little, and Good things Come ...." and I have to say love the guys singing in Kyles new ride. Too funny. I hope you like my new part and let me know what you think, okay. I love reading all my feedback. It's always amazing reading what other authors comments are. Thanks for reading and read some more and let me know what you think. Take care,
AJK001- Hi! Thanks, for your comments. You are very welcome. Thank you for the Wayne comparison comments. I too love Wayne's writing and I'm a huge fan of his as well. He's brilliant and lucky for me he's my mentor and friend. He's given me a lot of great writing tips and advice so I listen to what he tells me. I thank you for the comparison's to Wayne's writing that's extremely high praise in my book. I just hope that I continue to live up to that standard. I hope you'll enjoy this new part, its fun and has a few surprises in it. Let me know what you think. I always love to read your feedback. Thanks again and enjoy!
Cherie- Hi Cherie! Happy Easter weekend! Thanks for reading and leaving me feedback. I love to read yours always. Yeah, you liked the Spam nick name. It was fun calling her that name. It fit. Although I don't think that's an original I think someone else's fic called her that before. I've read so many fic's I don't know who's to be honest. Yes, Cal has taken care to give the gang good cover stories which will help. I love writing Kyle. Since meeting Nick it's fun to write his character from show. I liked Kyle in the show after blind date too. BTW Nick alert! He's going to be on "Tru Calling" April 29th in the second of two part season finale I just had to pass that info. along. Let me know what you think on this next part, okay. Take care and Happy Easter!
roswellian504- Hi I didn't know you were reading my story. I'm always thrilled to hear you've been laughing at my story and my characters antics. They are a fun group and I love them all as you can, no doubt tell. I'm sorry, maybe you didn't know I only update on Saturdays. So far I haven't missed any, not even when I went to LA for BAT. I posted early so I wouldn't leave people hanging over the cliffs for too long. I try to take care of my characters and my readers so everybody is happy. It's a tough balancing act, but I try. I'm a little late posting today,because I had to finish writing it this morning. So I've been under the gun to get it done, Beta'd, and posted for you all today. I hope you'll like this next part too. There are some laughs in there. This is me of course there's laughs in it. Let me know what you think. Take Care thanks for reading and for posting it means the world to me.
Ash_maxliz- Hey, I'm just thrilled you read my story and leave me feedback when you can. No beating up for not keeping up on my fic, no way. I'm just happy your here. Wow! girl, you've been busy. Phew!!! Breathe now, okay. As for your question about Maria. Ah....You'll have to read it in this new part. I think you'll like it. Let me know okay. I look forward to your comments. Take it easy, Girlfriend. Don't make me buy you some cedar oil and send it to you.
p.s. Hey guys, I for got to mention. Please remember to vote for round 5 Fan fic nominations. Sure, I'd like to see my story get nominated for the different categories there are. Thanks to those of you that have nominated me. I can't express to you how touched I am that you guys did that. Thank You, and big, big hugs!!! Okay, everybody else. Feel free to nominate me and other authors and fan fic artists for their work. Okay, you need to read the rules and register then vote for the stories and authors you love, okay. Thanks!!!
Now on with the new part!
Part 26
Last time we left off with everyone worrying about Maria…..
“What? None of you have heard from her either?” asks a now concerned Liz.
“Okay, now I’m really worried. I can’t take this anymore,” says Michael. He grabs his coat to head out the door with everyone else insisting they go with him. Standing on the front porch of the Evan’s house, they are all blinded by the flash of a car’s headlights on high-beam. They hear the sound of tires screeching to an abrupt halt.
************
The car abruptly parks in the Evan’s driveway. Its occupant remains still and silent. Bright headlight beams glare and make it difficult to see who the driver is. Everyone stands on the Evan’s porch frozen and afraid of what kind of harbinger this car and its occupant may offer. What does this, if anything, have to do with Maria’s phone being busy? The tension hangs in the air so thick it stifles everyone’s breath. The gang is cautious and afraid to speak or approach the car and its mysterious occupant. Inside the car they see the person move slightly as if reaching for something.
“Oh God, Phillip,” says Diane thinking this person might be reaching for a gun, reading about such things in the newspaper or on the local news. All the men move protectively to stand in front of the women. Max stands protectively infront of Liz shielding her with his body. Alex moves to Max’s side to shield Phillip with Diane behind him. Michael moves to stand on the other side of Max and Liz. Max, Michael, and Alex all raise their palms to the unknown car and occupants ready to take aim and blast should the intruder try anything. Isabel and Liz peak around the guys and try to see what’s going on. The girls each have one arm around their mate’s waist and raise the other arm to protect their eyes from the glare of the head lights. A sound from the car’s occupant is heard. They hear someone inhaling and sniffing.
Michael’s connection to the others already wide open in battle mode. ‘Great we gotta a freaking druggie to deal with, this is just great. How do you want to handle this guys?’ asks a calm but watchful Michael never taking his eyes from the car or its occupant’s movements.
Suddenly the occupant seems to face foreword and screams, “Oh shit! Please don’t shoot or should I say blast me!”
Max yells to the cars driver, “Get out with your hands up now and don’t try anything! It might be the last mistake you ever make.” The driver quickly complies and exits the car with their hands raised.
“God you guys, what that heck is wrong with you? Trying to kill me here, lower your weapons. Especially you Michael Guerin or I’ll use mine,” threatens the driver with surprised venom. Being in a panic mode, none of the gang recognizes Maria’s voice over the sound of the car’s engine.
The driver walks to the front of the car with hands still raised in the air. “All right guys, can I put my arms down now? They’re beginning to get tired”, says the driver waiting for everyone to acknowledge. “Why is everyone squinting? Sorry about the brights. I’ll go and turn them off if that’s okay?” The driver goes and turns off the headlights. Everyone once again squints trying to let their eyes adjust to the change in lighting conditions. After a few seconds, everyone sighs with relief to see that the driver was indeed none other than, Maria.
“Maria! Oh thank God! You had us so worried,” says Liz while the others all chime in there worry and relief. Michael is speechless. His face strains in anger as he walks over and faces Maria.
“How could you do that to me and to all of us? You knew I’d be worried about you tonight and how things went with your mom. How dare you do that to me?” Michael says. He stands infront of her only inches to her face clearly outraged and intimidates her, invading her space. “Well, I expect my answer now Maria”, demands Michael using his larger and taller body size to intimidate her.
“Who the hell do you think you’re talking to Mister? How dare you talk to me this way Michael?” says an angry Maria. Maria turns to walk toward Liz and Max to explain this obvious misunderstanding and why her phone was busy. Before she gets a chance she finds Michaels arm pulling her back to him.
“Oh no you don’t! If I screw up, you more than call me on the carpet about it. Believe me, you screwed up here big time, Blondie. You are going to explain yourself to everyone. We have all been worried about you. So, talk now,” growls Michael.
“No I won’t talk to you, not when you’re acting like this,” says Maria who turns from Michael. Michael grabs her by the arm and spins her around to face him.
“Never walk away from me in anger, you got that,” growls out Michael with his face flush with anger. His eyes locked on hers as if he’s restraining her with his arms and eyes holding her in place in front of him unable to move away from him.
“Oh God, Max is he going to hit Maria? Shouldn’t you or Alex stop them before he hurts her?” asks a worried and frightened Diane. “Is Michael violent?” Diane asks scared about the scene that’s unfolding in her driveway right in front of her.
Max, Alex, Isabel and Liz all turn to look at Diane and Phillip’s worried faces and smile restraining their combined laughter. They can no longer hold it back and begin laughing at Diane and Phillips worry and concern about Michael and Maria.
“We’re sorry Mrs. Evans, but it’s just you have to know Michael and Maria to understand what’s happening,” says Liz in between bouts of laughter. Maria begins yelling at Michael.
“Shusssh! I don’t want to miss this. This ought to be good,” says Alex grinning at Maria and her spit fire feisty temper.
“Yep, that’s our Maria. She’s in rare form tonight, I might add,” grins Kyle. “Alex, you care to place a little wager on this event here,” motions Kyle toward Michael and Maria front and center in the Evan’s driveway.
“Sure, okay sounds like a plan,” says Alex.
“What? you’re betting on this? How could you do such a thing, Alex Whitman,” says a stunned Diane Evans still puzzled not understanding the kid’s lack of concerned reaction knowing how close they all are.
Liz nudges Max, “Honey you better explain to your parents before someone calls the police. Ooops! I spoke too late. Isn’t that Mrs. Johns across the street? She’s standing in the yard with a cordless phone in her hand talking to someone.” Just then Sheriff Valenti pulls up in the Evans drive way and sees Michael and Maria still standing face to face inches away feeling each others breath. They continue to yell and argue. Sheriff Valenti smiles and shakes his head. “Boy, she sure reminds me of her mother back in high school. Amy was such a feisty thing, hmmm probably still is. I should look into that,” grins Sheriff Jim Valenti.
“Hi Dad”, says Kyle. “Is this going to be a problem? I mean with Michael and Maria you have to understand they are just this way. No one gets hurt, well Michael might, but he’s never laid a hand on her, ever. I can vouch for him Dad. Michael’s a good guy,” defends Kyle.
“Hi Sheriff, so yeah”, sighs Liz. “Yep! Michael and Maria are at it. Don’t worry, he’s never laid a hand on her to harm her. More likely he’d be the one to have cause to worry,” smiles Liz.
“She’s so much like Amy. That reminds me I really need to call Amy. Oh tell them to quiet down. Mrs. Johns over there thinks he’s going to hurt her. She obviously knows nothing about the Deluca women. Does she, Liz?” smiles Sheriff Valenti.
Max and Liz laugh at the Sheriffs comments, “Yeah, not to worry Michael won’t hurt her but we can’t say the same about Maria,” jokes Liz.
“Yeah, well as long as you can handle this I’ll be going. First I’ll talk to Mrs. Johns.” The sheriff looks back at an oblivious Michael and Maria lit by the light of the sheriff’s police lights and still hotly engaged in their verbal battle. Yeah, gotta love a feisty woman,” says Sheriff Valenti.
“Yep, I know I do. I even married one,” says Max smiling at his admission. Liz smiles at him adoringly.
“Oh I heard about that from Kyle. Congratulations you two. I’ll just be on my way. And tell them” pointing at Michael and Maria “to take it inside or pipe down. My money’s on Maria”, jokes the sheriff as he backs out of the Evan’s driveway and leaves.
Michael notices the Sheriff drive away out of the corner of his eye, unwilling to take his eyes off Maria for second letting her know that she’s not getting away with this stunt that easily. “Michael, how dare you question me or take that tone with me? After all, we are bonded now,” Maria says in anger and defiance.
“How dare I? Oh that’s rich Blondie, coming from you. You know better than that. If I just pulled this you’d be jumping all over my case about not calling and making you worry. Right? I’m right, I know it,” Michael shouts angrily.
“I don’t have to stand here and take this bull from you, Michael.” Maria turns and tries to walk back to the Jetta.
“Oh no, you don’t!” Michael says grabbing her and stopping her forward motion. “You will stand here and face me and explain yourself. Do you even realize that I was terrified that something horrible happened to you? You don’t, do you? I love you, and as you’re my bonded mate I’m going to freak and be pissed when you don’t call or show up when you’re expected to. Max, Liz and everyone were scared for you, Maria. We are a family now, and you can’t just shut me out like that. I won’t allow it,” says Michael sternly scolding Maria.
“Michael! Why are you being such an ass about this?” asks Maria.
“I can’t bear the thought of anything happening to you, that’s why! After dealing with Tess and Nasedo and that ordeal you just decided to block out everybody just because. Great! You just shut me and everyone else out when we each tried to contact you. We even tried your cell phone and your mom’s house and got busy signals for over two hours now. Maria, as your bonded mate, I’m entitled to freak out, and be pissed off, and worry about you. All I knew was that it was looking very much like you were missing or worse one of our enemies had found you and held you hostage or worse. Talk now woman, explain your self,” Michael demands waiting for her reply. Luckily, at this point Kyle had started to escort the Evans back into the house and away from hearing any more, assuring them that Max and the others will diffuse the Michael and Maria situation.
“Michael,” growls Maria. “I had to block you and the others. I needed to talk to my mother without any distraction or interruptions… Michael, that’s why I blocked everyone out and gave my cell a busy signal. Mom put the phone off the hook so that we could talk uninterrupted. I’m sorry; I didn’t realize you’d be ready to call out the National Guard to start looking for me!”
“Maria, Michael’s right. We were all very concerned for you and ready to leave and start looking for you. I can understand blocking us for a while, but you could’ve teleconferenced us and let at least one of us know that’s what you were going to do. Then let us know when you were through talking with your mom and that you’re okay and on your way over here. I’m afraid I have to agree with Michael on this one,” says Liz.
“Fine! It went just fine with my mom! I won’t give you any details on how it went with my mom. But just forget about it now, I’m too angry to tell you anything. I was trying to be sneaky and surprise Michael, but just forget it now,” says Maria storming off a short distance away hoping to irritate Michael just as much as he irritates her right now. Maria allows herself to calm down. She takes deep breaths and sniffs more cedar oil before she approaches Michael and the others.
“Why are you being a bitch about this, Maria? I was concerned, unable to get a hold of you and it made me crazy with worry. Everyone kept telling me you were okay, but they were worried too,” Michael says straining to speak in a calmer tone and keep his anger with her at bay.
“You have no right at all!” yells Maria. She stands facing Michael pushing all his buttons defying him to tell her anything at this point. Kyle comes back outside to the Evans driveway.
“So what did I miss? Did she hit him yet,” asks Kyle. Alex, Max, and Liz all turn and look at Kyle and answer him with a simple shake of the head no. “Good, I didn’t miss anything then,” smiles Kyle. “What? Oh like the rest of you aren’t enjoying this show. Hey, where’s Isabel going?” asks Kyle.
“Oh no she wouldn’t do that to them. Would she?” asks Alex getting a glimpse of what Isabel has in mind via their connection.
Max looks at Alex, and smiles. “There’s so much you have to learn about my sister and it looks like she’s going to give you a demonstration right now,” says Max laughing, knowing Isabel and exactly what she’s going to do. "Be glad you haven’t made her angry yet. It’s not a happy side of her you want to see, trust me,” says Max giving Alex a pat on the back. Welcome to the family Alex,” says Max. Alex looks at Max worrying about what he means about Isabel.
Michael steps into Maria’s personal space standing literally nose to nose with her. Both of them stand seething in anger, their stubborn refusal that the other is in the wrong. The fact remains Maria did not call or allow anyone to contact her. It’s understandable that Michael’s escalating fear and worry for her safety, caused him to panic; and now seeing that she was okay all along has turned his emotions into a heated argument. Michael’s eyes nearly crackling with his anger and energy. Maria’s eyes full of fire and defiant anger. Maria reaches back with her left hand poised to slap him across the face. Michael’s quick reflexes stop her hand and he grabs her quickly and pulls her to him. Michael then renders her speechless as his fiery anger changes to passion and desire. Maria anticipates and welcomes Michael’s searing kiss; but instead of finding his lips, Michael puts his hand over her mouth.
“For just this once will you shut up,” says Michael as he prepares to take her lips to his. She bites his hand and kills the romance of the moment. A shocked Michael screams in pain. Michael decides he’s had enough. Unbeknownst to Michael and Maria, Isabel has decided she’s had enough of their fighting, too. Their argument is raising more questions than the others care to answer tonight. Isabel finds the garden hose on its spindle near the side of the house. She’s still out of eye or ear shot of the others as she unravels the hose and walks to the faucet and turns it on all the way. She runs around to the front of house near the driveway not wanting to miss this.
“Isabel, there you are. What’s with the big all knowing cheesy grin on your face?” asks Kyle.
Isabel takes a firm grasp of the hose behind her. She turns and points the hose at Michael and Maria just as they were screaming and yelling at each other about who was in the wrong. Both turn to look at Isabel and wonder why she’s grinning at them so strangely. They see the hose too late. Isabel releases her hold on the kinked hose and drenches them both in a short time.
“Isabel!” Shrieks Michael and Maria. “Why’d you do that, Iz?” asks a now soaking wet Michael and Maria.
“You two have both gone way overboard, more than usual for you two. I needed you to stop the fighting. Did you even realize the Sheriff was here while you two argued? The only thing I could think to do was to hose you down, and it worked. Now that you’ve raised my parent’s suspicions you should come inside, dry off, and let them know you two aren’t going to kill each other. So, kiss and makeup… now,” demands Isabel.
Kyle, Alex, Max, and Liz are all standing and watching the now torrentially drenched Michael and Maria.
“I’m sorry Maria; I just was so scared that something had happened. Please just let me know next time okay.” He takes her full kissable lips as if savoring the contact and taste of a fine wine. His passion filled kiss tells her all she needs to know through their connection. Maria breaks off their kiss to speak.
“Michael, I’m only going to say this once. You were right and I was wrong. If you gloat about this I’ll make sure all you get from me is a very long, lonely cold shoulder. You understand me, Michael”, Maria says in a stern and serious manner. “Well, answer me, Michael!” demands Maria.
“Thank you. Okay, we’ll play it your way then, but I’m still right,” Michael smirks and leans in to offer a wet kiss on Maria’s lips. Michael’s earlier anger has now turned to enthusiastic passion and kisses her for several minutes only to be interrupted, by of all people, Max and Liz.
“Alright you two, remember parents in the house watching. Let’s stop with the show and tell, okay”, says Max.
“Come on let’s go dry off and talk to the Evans and let them see that we made up and everything is cool now,” says Michael. He puts his arm around her and pulls her into him as they walk cozily with Iz and the others into the Evans house. Michael and Maria both go and dry off. Michael remembers something.
“Hey! My enchiladas should be done,” Michael says as he runs to the kitchen to check. “Yes, they’re done and I checked just in time. Come on Maria, help me finish getting this served up,” says Michael.
Diane, Phillip, Max, Liz, and the rest of the gang follow the enticing smell into the kitchen. “Dinner is ready everyone. Can you help me take this out to the dining room table?” asks Michael.
“Wow, this is really wonderful Michael. I could get used to this,” smiles Phillip earning him a dirty look from Diane.
“Michael, this smells so wonderful. Although, I’m more than a little worried about you and Maria after seeing you two fighting earlier. You obviously have made up. I’m happy to note. But why were you so angry at Maria? You seemed scared for her. All she did was just not call. What’s this about enemies? What’s going on? Will somebody please explain what a bonded mate is,” asks Diane out of concern and guarded curiosity.
“Those are all very good questions, Mrs. Evans…but ahhh….” Stammers Michael. Liz interrupts.
“Mrs. Evans it’s nothing for you to worry about. We’ll talk about it tomorrow and you can ask whatever questions you may have then, okay”, offers Liz.
“Oh that reminds me, Dad and Mom. We have to talk about something serious and would like you both to be there. Liz and I would like to have everyone come over to our place tomorrow night for Dinner. Michael will be cooking for us tomorrow night. So will you come over for dinner then tomorrow around 6pm?” Max asks.
“Well sure Honey, of course your father and I will be there. Right Phillip,” Diane nudges.
“Yes, of course we’ll be there. You say Michael’s cooking? Definitely count me in. I mean, count us in,” Phillip says correcting himself and smiling.
“Is everything okay Max? Liz?” Diane asks. She feels her motherly instincts kick in and senses something is going on. She looks carefully at Max and Liz and can tell that neither of them wants to get into whatever this is about, until tomorrow night. Diane decides to let this go for now and will bring it up again tomorrow night.
“Oh no, Mom, I didn’t mean to alarm you. Liz and I are fine, so are the twins,” Max smiles.
Diane asks, “So who wants to help us eat this wonderful dinner Michael has prepared for us?”
Kyle and Alex both excitedly raise their hands and begin to argue.
“Hey! I had my hand raised first, Kyle. Besides I’m seeing Isabel so I call dibs on her parents and their offer,” grins Alex.
“No way Whitman, not this time buddy. No pulling rank on me. My dad and I basically live on TV dinners. This is my chance to eat real food and nobody’s stopping me from doing it. Got it Whitman?” says a forceful Kyle.
“There’s plenty for all of you to stay and eat dinner with us, unless you have other plans,” offers Diane. Phillip looks around his table filled with hungry teenagers and realizes his dream of leftovers for lunch the next day is quickly evaporating before his very eyes. Phillip is helpless but to invite the kids to stay. He fears Diane would get really ticked off if he did otherwise. Phillip consoles himself with the fact that at least he’ll be eating Michael’s cooking again tomorrow.
“Yeah sure, stay for dinner. We insist,” says Phillip with a weak half smile.
“Thanks,” everyone echoes around the table.
After everyone is finished eating Michael’s wonderful enchiladas they decide it’s time to go home and hit the books for school tomorrow. They all vow to be at Max and Liz’s cabin tomorrow for 6pm dinner. Liz and Max leave to go home to hit the books for school, first. They’ll enjoy their own private study session, that’s anything but G rated; after all these study sessions I’m sure they’re honor students, at that too by now. Maria and Michael continue to make-out in the Jetta still parked in the Evans driveway. Alex says good bye to Isabel, and then notices Maria and Michael’s behavior.
“Guys! Get a room,” says Alex.
“Yeah, adds Kyle. We just ate, and I’d really like to hold on for a while to that amazing meal Michael cooked, if you don’t mind. So, cool it on the make out session. Some of us are still impressionable youths,” teases Kyle.
“Oh yeah, your virgin eyes and ears,” teases Alex.
“Oooh Good one Whitman,” says Michael as he breaks off his kiss with Maria.
“Finally! You come up for air. I was about to call the paramedics for Oxygen,” teases Isabel.
Diane and Phillip hear this good natured ribbing of the kids and see that everything seems to be okay with all of them, and sighs. “Well tonight was an unexpected surprise. I have a feeling that tomorrow night will be full of more surprises for us too,” says Diane tuned into her mother intuition.
**********************
“Max Honey, Oh god, what time is it? Oh God, Michael’s here with the groceries to make dinner tonight and our talk with your parents. Max don’t just lie their and look at me like that. Get dressed and go let your brother in while I make myself presentable,” says Liz.
“What? I can’t believe you’re kicking me out of our bed, Liz. Gees, we’ve haven’t even been married that long. I can’t believe the honeymoon is over already. Damn, and I had plans for you for later but I guess you’ll never know now,” says Max giving her a sexy smile as he reluctantly finds his boxers and pants and gets dressed.
“Plans? What plans are those? Honey” asks Liz innocently batting her eyes lashes at him. “I guess I’ll just have to use my charms and get that information out of you later Max,” smiles Liz watching him zip up his pants, and she sighs. “Later, Max, definitely to be continued later,” as she turns and brushes her hair and looks back at him noticing his captivated stare. She moves into the bathroom and finishes freshening up while Max goes down stairs to answer the door.
“Michael, you’re here early aren’t you?” greets Max blushing slightly as he rakes his hand through his dark raven locks.
“No, actually I’m on time. Maybe you’d know that if you didn’t blast all your alarm clocks to smithereens,” grins Michael.
“What! Liz told you about that, or did Maria tell you,” says Max now blushing even more so.
“Come on Michael, I’ll help you carry in the groceries, and you can show me what you want me to do,” adds Max hoping to get out of the spotlight. Michael is unwilling to let it go at that.
“You know Max, I have to agree with Kyle. He’s right you and Liz have more sex than all of West Roswell High combined. Did I interrupt you two? Wait, your both breathing, so I’m taking that as a yes,” jokes Michael.
“I wouldn’t talk if I were you, Michael. It seemed to me that Maria and you were doing pretty well at making up, from what we saw at my parent’s house in the driveway last night. I’m surprised Maria let you come over here after school, since her mom left to go back to Albuquerque,” teases Max.
Michael winces as he moves to reach for some of the items he needs to start dinner. “Ouch!” Grimaces Michael.
“Don’t tell me Maria hurt you, or did you just strain some muscles,” laughs Max. Max adds, “You’re just not in shape, you’ll get used to it,” teases Max
Liz over hears this and clears her throat before entering the kitchen. “You know I hear that stretching helps, Michael,” says Liz. She completely startles Michael. Liz and Max both start laughing.
“Liz! I ah…didn’t know you were there. Tell me you didn’t just hear what Max and I were talking about,” says a very embarrassed Michael.
“Don’t worry,” says Liz. Michael sighs in relief. “I heard the whole thing. But seriously, stretching helps. You should try it,” laughs Liz. “I could talk to Maria and ask her to take it easy on you, if you want,” adds Liz.
“No!! I can handle Maria just fine. So stretching helps you say, I’ll have to try that first,” says Michael. “So what’s my favorite sister-in-law up to? Besides making yourself and my brother glow shamelessly with love, as if I don’t know what you two have been up to,” teases Michael.
“Take your best shot Michael. That didn’t even come close to embarrassing me or Max, but you gotta admit we got you pretty good,” smiles Liz. Max and Liz follow Michael’s directions in the kitchen in preparing things for dinner. Michael has them finish making the salads and put out the bread on the table. Michael then finishes making up the freshly prepared dressing he made.
Then there’s a knock at the door. Liz looks out the kitchen window. “Wow! Everybody seems to be arriving a little early. Max, it might be a good idea if everybody eats first before our discussion begins. That way it might ease some of your parent’s nerves a bit. Who knows what they are thinking, after last night,” says Liz.
“Max, do you have a plan on how you’re going to tell your parents?” asks Michael.
“No, I was hoping you or Liz might have some ideas. I’m sure we’ll figure out how to break this to them gently,” says Max. Liz walks over to the door and greets all her guests but one.
“Hi everyone, come on in. Where’s Maria?” asks Liz.
“Oh great, she had damn well better keep her lines of communication open this time,” says Michael with gritted teeth.
Maria opens her connection to Michael. ‘I heard that Michael! I’m reporting in, so smile. I had to stop at Crash Down and get dessert, remember. I’m on my way now, so tell everybody to keep their shirts on. Okay, well, except for you. Later, Spaceboy,’ Maria grins.
‘Thank you for getting a hold of me and letting me know. You know I will always worry where you are concerned. I’ll let the others know you’re on your way,’ says Michael.
‘I hate to burst your bubble, Spaceboy, but I already had a feeling the Evans were there. So I went ahead and contacted everyone but Kyle about my whereabouts. This ought to help from shocking the Evans anymore than necessary for now,’ adds Maria
‘Drive safely Blondie, I really need you here with me tonight. Our planned conversation is huge for all of us,’ telepaths Michael. Everyone gets comfortable in the cabin exchanging the usual pleasantries.
“Is everyone here yet?” asks Diane.
“No we are waiting on Maria. She just contacted me and said she’s on her way here with dessert,” says Michael.
“Michael, how did she contact you? No one’s cell phone rang, and there is no phone in the cabin,” states a confused Diane.
“Not to worry Mrs. Evans, we’ll answer that question and any others you might have after dinner,” reassures Michael with a smile. “Right Max and Liz?” asks Michael.
“That’s the plan,” smiles Liz. They hear the sound of a car horn honking. Liz opens here connection to Maria and confirms that it’s her. Liz turns to the group and says out loud, “Maria’s here and she’s brought Chocolate Glace’ Oreo Cheesecake for dessert,” states Liz.
Diane puzzles at how Liz was able to seemingly communicate to Maria, who’s not even here yet, without the benefit of a phone. “Liz how did you….” asks Diane getting abruptly interrupted by Phillip.
“Maria’s here, great. I’ll just go and see if I can’t help her carry in that cheesecake,” says a very motivated and hungry Phillip. A few short moments later Phillip and Maria enter the cabin with two cheesecakes in hand.
********************************To Be Continued In a Second**********************
Frenchkiss70- Hi girlfriend! That was really awful of me wasn't it. Someone mentioned I've been taking lessons from Wayne on cliffies. Well, all I can say he's taught me well and do I get a gold star for that Cliffie last week? Okay, seriously All will be explained in this part about what has happened to Maria and why no one could reach her. Yeah I loved that too when Jeff 86'd Spam and company. Yes, there is more talk about the colony in this part too. I hope you'll like this part too. Thank you soo very much for your faithful support and feedback of my story. Big hugs to you!!!
LoveIsForever- Yes, Spam as I like to call her did get what she deserved. Oh don't boo hoo for her and those girls. They are trouble and just got smacked with a little Karma aka what goes around comes around. Oh Kyle's situation is still in the making. He still has to get to the Colony first before he can meet his potential soul mate. Kyle's definitely made a home for himself with his friends becoming one of the family like the others. Yeah Michael is a genius at cooking, just ask Phillip, Kyle, or Alex. LOL!! Everything about what happened to Maria will be quickly explained in this next part. So, you'll have to read it and let me know what you think.
Thank you too, for your support and feedback it's why I keep doing this. It means the world to me. Hugs!!kitkat405- Hi I'm back. Of course I'll update this. I know it was really uncool to leave you all hanging over that cliff last week. But, you know I love my gang so have so faith, okay. My story is about fixing all the stuff that bugged me about the show and make it all better. Remember above all else I love these couples... Especially Max...and Liz, oops sorry. So I have Liz envy sue me..
This next part right off will address the Maria concerns. So hang on until you read this part. It's worth the wait, Yes, Phillip is loving Michael's cooking big time. He's funny about that. Thanks for reading and your feedback. I look forward to reading your feedback on this new part. Enjoy! Take care.
roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for your feedback
. Well I can't tell you now what happens to Maria all the others are listening. It could get ugly, you know. But, I promise it will be handled first thing in this part the Maria Cliff hanger will be handled. So do read it and let me know what you think, okay. As always, I'm thrilled that you're reading my story and very much appreciate the feedback.out of this world- Hi Carol! Uh, well the Maria cliff hanger is going to be resolved in this part straight away. I promise. Oh and Spam as I like to call her did get what she had coming to her. Couldn't you just kiss Jeff for 86'ing her sorry but and her friends out of the Crash Down. High fives to Jeff. I hope you'll like this new part. Our gang is slowly moving towards the Colony, but they aren't there yet. Thanks for your feedback and I look forward to your comments on this new part. Happy Easter, Carol!! P.S. Nick is going to be on Tru Calling April 29th in the two part finale he's in the second part. Just thought I'd give you the heads up.
Biged- Hi! It's nice to see you here again. Thank you for reading and your feedback. Thanks!
I'm glad you liked the last chapter. I hope you'll like this one too. You'll have to let me know what you think, okay. Take Care.Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! Hey girl. Nice to see you here again
I can't tell you now who's in the car? or what happened with Maria? or Did it go well with Amy? You'll have to read about it in this next part. Most of all your questions will be answered in it . Yes, Michael cooking is cute, isn't it. He's difficult but he's a keeper, at least that's what Maria keeps telling. Thanks for your feedback it's always a pleasure to read it. Let me know what you think.. Take care.Applebylicious- Hey Girl! It's a thrill to see you here. I did finish reading "Not So Little" I loved it bravo, girl. Then I read your new part on the sequel, it rocks too. I'm hoodked once again. Although, I don't recommend reading it before getting a live phone call broadcasting on a Aussie radio station Live. God, my mind was in Max and Liz land. I got past it, though. Okay, I'm so flattered you're reading my story. It means a lot to me. I hope you'll find my feedback on both "Not So Little, and Good things Come ...." and I have to say love the guys singing in Kyles new ride. Too funny. I hope you like my new part and let me know what you think, okay.
I love reading all my feedback. It's always amazing reading what other authors comments are. Thanks for reading and read some more and let me know what you think. Take care, AJK001- Hi!
Thanks, for your comments. You are very welcome. Thank you for the Wayne comparison comments. I too love Wayne's writing and I'm a huge fan of his as well. He's brilliant and lucky for me he's my mentor and friend. He's given me a lot of great writing tips and advice so I listen to what he tells me. I thank you for the comparison's to Wayne's writing that's extremely high praise in my book. I just hope that I continue to live up to that standard. I hope you'll enjoy this new part, its fun and has a few surprises in it. Let me know what you think. I always love to read your feedback. Thanks again and enjoy! Cherie- Hi Cherie! Happy Easter weekend! Thanks for reading and leaving me feedback. I love to read yours always. Yeah, you liked the Spam nick name. It was fun calling her that name. It fit. Although I don't think that's an original I think someone else's fic called her that before. I've read so many fic's I don't know who's to be honest. Yes, Cal has taken care to give the gang good cover stories which will help. I love writing Kyle. Since meeting Nick it's fun to write his character from show. I liked Kyle in the show after blind date too. BTW Nick alert! He's going to be on "Tru Calling" April 29th in the second of two part season finale I just had to pass that info. along.
Let me know what you think on this next part, okay. Take care and Happy Easter! roswellian504- Hi I didn't know you were reading my story. I'm always thrilled to hear you've been laughing at my story and my characters antics. They are a fun group and I love them all as you can, no doubt tell. I'm sorry, maybe you didn't know I only update on Saturdays. So far I haven't missed any, not even when I went to LA for BAT. I posted early so I wouldn't leave people hanging over the cliffs for too long. I try to take care of my characters and my readers so everybody is happy. It's a tough balancing act, but I try. I'm a little late posting today,because I had to finish writing it this morning. So I've been under the gun to get it done, Beta'd, and posted for you all today. I hope you'll like this next part too. There are some laughs in there. This is me of course there's laughs in it. Let me know what you think. Take Care thanks for reading and for posting it means the world to me.
Ash_maxliz- Hey, I'm just thrilled you read my story and leave me feedback when you can. No beating up for not keeping up on my fic, no way. I'm just happy your here. Wow! girl, you've been busy. Phew!!! Breathe now, okay.
As for your question about Maria. Ah....You'll have to read it in this new part. I think you'll like it. Let me know okay. I look forward to your comments. Take it easy, Girlfriend. Don't make me buy you some cedar oil and send it to you. p.s. Hey guys, I for got to mention. Please remember to vote for round 5 Fan fic nominations. Sure, I'd like to see my story get nominated for the different categories there are. Thanks to those of you that have nominated me. I can't express to you how touched I am that you guys did that. Thank You, and big, big hugs!!! Okay, everybody else. Feel free to nominate me and other authors and fan fic artists for their work. Okay, you need to read the rules and register then vote for the stories and authors you love, okay. Thanks!!!
Now on with the new part!
Part 26
Last time we left off with everyone worrying about Maria…..
“What? None of you have heard from her either?” asks a now concerned Liz.
“Okay, now I’m really worried. I can’t take this anymore,” says Michael. He grabs his coat to head out the door with everyone else insisting they go with him. Standing on the front porch of the Evan’s house, they are all blinded by the flash of a car’s headlights on high-beam. They hear the sound of tires screeching to an abrupt halt.
************
The car abruptly parks in the Evan’s driveway. Its occupant remains still and silent. Bright headlight beams glare and make it difficult to see who the driver is. Everyone stands on the Evan’s porch frozen and afraid of what kind of harbinger this car and its occupant may offer. What does this, if anything, have to do with Maria’s phone being busy? The tension hangs in the air so thick it stifles everyone’s breath. The gang is cautious and afraid to speak or approach the car and its mysterious occupant. Inside the car they see the person move slightly as if reaching for something.
“Oh God, Phillip,” says Diane thinking this person might be reaching for a gun, reading about such things in the newspaper or on the local news. All the men move protectively to stand in front of the women. Max stands protectively infront of Liz shielding her with his body. Alex moves to Max’s side to shield Phillip with Diane behind him. Michael moves to stand on the other side of Max and Liz. Max, Michael, and Alex all raise their palms to the unknown car and occupants ready to take aim and blast should the intruder try anything. Isabel and Liz peak around the guys and try to see what’s going on. The girls each have one arm around their mate’s waist and raise the other arm to protect their eyes from the glare of the head lights. A sound from the car’s occupant is heard. They hear someone inhaling and sniffing.
Michael’s connection to the others already wide open in battle mode. ‘Great we gotta a freaking druggie to deal with, this is just great. How do you want to handle this guys?’ asks a calm but watchful Michael never taking his eyes from the car or its occupant’s movements.
Suddenly the occupant seems to face foreword and screams, “Oh shit! Please don’t shoot or should I say blast me!”
Max yells to the cars driver, “Get out with your hands up now and don’t try anything! It might be the last mistake you ever make.” The driver quickly complies and exits the car with their hands raised.
“God you guys, what that heck is wrong with you? Trying to kill me here, lower your weapons. Especially you Michael Guerin or I’ll use mine,” threatens the driver with surprised venom. Being in a panic mode, none of the gang recognizes Maria’s voice over the sound of the car’s engine.
The driver walks to the front of the car with hands still raised in the air. “All right guys, can I put my arms down now? They’re beginning to get tired”, says the driver waiting for everyone to acknowledge. “Why is everyone squinting? Sorry about the brights. I’ll go and turn them off if that’s okay?” The driver goes and turns off the headlights. Everyone once again squints trying to let their eyes adjust to the change in lighting conditions. After a few seconds, everyone sighs with relief to see that the driver was indeed none other than, Maria.
“Maria! Oh thank God! You had us so worried,” says Liz while the others all chime in there worry and relief. Michael is speechless. His face strains in anger as he walks over and faces Maria.
“How could you do that to me and to all of us? You knew I’d be worried about you tonight and how things went with your mom. How dare you do that to me?” Michael says. He stands infront of her only inches to her face clearly outraged and intimidates her, invading her space. “Well, I expect my answer now Maria”, demands Michael using his larger and taller body size to intimidate her.
“Who the hell do you think you’re talking to Mister? How dare you talk to me this way Michael?” says an angry Maria. Maria turns to walk toward Liz and Max to explain this obvious misunderstanding and why her phone was busy. Before she gets a chance she finds Michaels arm pulling her back to him.
“Oh no you don’t! If I screw up, you more than call me on the carpet about it. Believe me, you screwed up here big time, Blondie. You are going to explain yourself to everyone. We have all been worried about you. So, talk now,” growls Michael.
“No I won’t talk to you, not when you’re acting like this,” says Maria who turns from Michael. Michael grabs her by the arm and spins her around to face him.
“Never walk away from me in anger, you got that,” growls out Michael with his face flush with anger. His eyes locked on hers as if he’s restraining her with his arms and eyes holding her in place in front of him unable to move away from him.
“Oh God, Max is he going to hit Maria? Shouldn’t you or Alex stop them before he hurts her?” asks a worried and frightened Diane. “Is Michael violent?” Diane asks scared about the scene that’s unfolding in her driveway right in front of her.
Max, Alex, Isabel and Liz all turn to look at Diane and Phillip’s worried faces and smile restraining their combined laughter. They can no longer hold it back and begin laughing at Diane and Phillips worry and concern about Michael and Maria.
“We’re sorry Mrs. Evans, but it’s just you have to know Michael and Maria to understand what’s happening,” says Liz in between bouts of laughter. Maria begins yelling at Michael.
“Shusssh! I don’t want to miss this. This ought to be good,” says Alex grinning at Maria and her spit fire feisty temper.
“Yep, that’s our Maria. She’s in rare form tonight, I might add,” grins Kyle. “Alex, you care to place a little wager on this event here,” motions Kyle toward Michael and Maria front and center in the Evan’s driveway.
“Sure, okay sounds like a plan,” says Alex.
“What? you’re betting on this? How could you do such a thing, Alex Whitman,” says a stunned Diane Evans still puzzled not understanding the kid’s lack of concerned reaction knowing how close they all are.
Liz nudges Max, “Honey you better explain to your parents before someone calls the police. Ooops! I spoke too late. Isn’t that Mrs. Johns across the street? She’s standing in the yard with a cordless phone in her hand talking to someone.” Just then Sheriff Valenti pulls up in the Evans drive way and sees Michael and Maria still standing face to face inches away feeling each others breath. They continue to yell and argue. Sheriff Valenti smiles and shakes his head. “Boy, she sure reminds me of her mother back in high school. Amy was such a feisty thing, hmmm probably still is. I should look into that,” grins Sheriff Jim Valenti.
“Hi Dad”, says Kyle. “Is this going to be a problem? I mean with Michael and Maria you have to understand they are just this way. No one gets hurt, well Michael might, but he’s never laid a hand on her, ever. I can vouch for him Dad. Michael’s a good guy,” defends Kyle.
“Hi Sheriff, so yeah”, sighs Liz. “Yep! Michael and Maria are at it. Don’t worry, he’s never laid a hand on her to harm her. More likely he’d be the one to have cause to worry,” smiles Liz.
“She’s so much like Amy. That reminds me I really need to call Amy. Oh tell them to quiet down. Mrs. Johns over there thinks he’s going to hurt her. She obviously knows nothing about the Deluca women. Does she, Liz?” smiles Sheriff Valenti.
Max and Liz laugh at the Sheriffs comments, “Yeah, not to worry Michael won’t hurt her but we can’t say the same about Maria,” jokes Liz.
“Yeah, well as long as you can handle this I’ll be going. First I’ll talk to Mrs. Johns.” The sheriff looks back at an oblivious Michael and Maria lit by the light of the sheriff’s police lights and still hotly engaged in their verbal battle. Yeah, gotta love a feisty woman,” says Sheriff Valenti.
“Yep, I know I do. I even married one,” says Max smiling at his admission. Liz smiles at him adoringly.
“Oh I heard about that from Kyle. Congratulations you two. I’ll just be on my way. And tell them” pointing at Michael and Maria “to take it inside or pipe down. My money’s on Maria”, jokes the sheriff as he backs out of the Evan’s driveway and leaves.
Michael notices the Sheriff drive away out of the corner of his eye, unwilling to take his eyes off Maria for second letting her know that she’s not getting away with this stunt that easily. “Michael, how dare you question me or take that tone with me? After all, we are bonded now,” Maria says in anger and defiance.
“How dare I? Oh that’s rich Blondie, coming from you. You know better than that. If I just pulled this you’d be jumping all over my case about not calling and making you worry. Right? I’m right, I know it,” Michael shouts angrily.
“I don’t have to stand here and take this bull from you, Michael.” Maria turns and tries to walk back to the Jetta.
“Oh no, you don’t!” Michael says grabbing her and stopping her forward motion. “You will stand here and face me and explain yourself. Do you even realize that I was terrified that something horrible happened to you? You don’t, do you? I love you, and as you’re my bonded mate I’m going to freak and be pissed when you don’t call or show up when you’re expected to. Max, Liz and everyone were scared for you, Maria. We are a family now, and you can’t just shut me out like that. I won’t allow it,” says Michael sternly scolding Maria.
“Michael! Why are you being such an ass about this?” asks Maria.
“I can’t bear the thought of anything happening to you, that’s why! After dealing with Tess and Nasedo and that ordeal you just decided to block out everybody just because. Great! You just shut me and everyone else out when we each tried to contact you. We even tried your cell phone and your mom’s house and got busy signals for over two hours now. Maria, as your bonded mate, I’m entitled to freak out, and be pissed off, and worry about you. All I knew was that it was looking very much like you were missing or worse one of our enemies had found you and held you hostage or worse. Talk now woman, explain your self,” Michael demands waiting for her reply. Luckily, at this point Kyle had started to escort the Evans back into the house and away from hearing any more, assuring them that Max and the others will diffuse the Michael and Maria situation.
“Michael,” growls Maria. “I had to block you and the others. I needed to talk to my mother without any distraction or interruptions… Michael, that’s why I blocked everyone out and gave my cell a busy signal. Mom put the phone off the hook so that we could talk uninterrupted. I’m sorry; I didn’t realize you’d be ready to call out the National Guard to start looking for me!”
“Maria, Michael’s right. We were all very concerned for you and ready to leave and start looking for you. I can understand blocking us for a while, but you could’ve teleconferenced us and let at least one of us know that’s what you were going to do. Then let us know when you were through talking with your mom and that you’re okay and on your way over here. I’m afraid I have to agree with Michael on this one,” says Liz.
“Fine! It went just fine with my mom! I won’t give you any details on how it went with my mom. But just forget about it now, I’m too angry to tell you anything. I was trying to be sneaky and surprise Michael, but just forget it now,” says Maria storming off a short distance away hoping to irritate Michael just as much as he irritates her right now. Maria allows herself to calm down. She takes deep breaths and sniffs more cedar oil before she approaches Michael and the others.
“Why are you being a bitch about this, Maria? I was concerned, unable to get a hold of you and it made me crazy with worry. Everyone kept telling me you were okay, but they were worried too,” Michael says straining to speak in a calmer tone and keep his anger with her at bay.
“You have no right at all!” yells Maria. She stands facing Michael pushing all his buttons defying him to tell her anything at this point. Kyle comes back outside to the Evans driveway.
“So what did I miss? Did she hit him yet,” asks Kyle. Alex, Max, and Liz all turn and look at Kyle and answer him with a simple shake of the head no. “Good, I didn’t miss anything then,” smiles Kyle. “What? Oh like the rest of you aren’t enjoying this show. Hey, where’s Isabel going?” asks Kyle.
“Oh no she wouldn’t do that to them. Would she?” asks Alex getting a glimpse of what Isabel has in mind via their connection.
Max looks at Alex, and smiles. “There’s so much you have to learn about my sister and it looks like she’s going to give you a demonstration right now,” says Max laughing, knowing Isabel and exactly what she’s going to do. "Be glad you haven’t made her angry yet. It’s not a happy side of her you want to see, trust me,” says Max giving Alex a pat on the back. Welcome to the family Alex,” says Max. Alex looks at Max worrying about what he means about Isabel.
Michael steps into Maria’s personal space standing literally nose to nose with her. Both of them stand seething in anger, their stubborn refusal that the other is in the wrong. The fact remains Maria did not call or allow anyone to contact her. It’s understandable that Michael’s escalating fear and worry for her safety, caused him to panic; and now seeing that she was okay all along has turned his emotions into a heated argument. Michael’s eyes nearly crackling with his anger and energy. Maria’s eyes full of fire and defiant anger. Maria reaches back with her left hand poised to slap him across the face. Michael’s quick reflexes stop her hand and he grabs her quickly and pulls her to him. Michael then renders her speechless as his fiery anger changes to passion and desire. Maria anticipates and welcomes Michael’s searing kiss; but instead of finding his lips, Michael puts his hand over her mouth.
“For just this once will you shut up,” says Michael as he prepares to take her lips to his. She bites his hand and kills the romance of the moment. A shocked Michael screams in pain. Michael decides he’s had enough. Unbeknownst to Michael and Maria, Isabel has decided she’s had enough of their fighting, too. Their argument is raising more questions than the others care to answer tonight. Isabel finds the garden hose on its spindle near the side of the house. She’s still out of eye or ear shot of the others as she unravels the hose and walks to the faucet and turns it on all the way. She runs around to the front of house near the driveway not wanting to miss this.
“Isabel, there you are. What’s with the big all knowing cheesy grin on your face?” asks Kyle.
Isabel takes a firm grasp of the hose behind her. She turns and points the hose at Michael and Maria just as they were screaming and yelling at each other about who was in the wrong. Both turn to look at Isabel and wonder why she’s grinning at them so strangely. They see the hose too late. Isabel releases her hold on the kinked hose and drenches them both in a short time.
“Isabel!” Shrieks Michael and Maria. “Why’d you do that, Iz?” asks a now soaking wet Michael and Maria.
“You two have both gone way overboard, more than usual for you two. I needed you to stop the fighting. Did you even realize the Sheriff was here while you two argued? The only thing I could think to do was to hose you down, and it worked. Now that you’ve raised my parent’s suspicions you should come inside, dry off, and let them know you two aren’t going to kill each other. So, kiss and makeup… now,” demands Isabel.
Kyle, Alex, Max, and Liz are all standing and watching the now torrentially drenched Michael and Maria.
“I’m sorry Maria; I just was so scared that something had happened. Please just let me know next time okay.” He takes her full kissable lips as if savoring the contact and taste of a fine wine. His passion filled kiss tells her all she needs to know through their connection. Maria breaks off their kiss to speak.
“Michael, I’m only going to say this once. You were right and I was wrong. If you gloat about this I’ll make sure all you get from me is a very long, lonely cold shoulder. You understand me, Michael”, Maria says in a stern and serious manner. “Well, answer me, Michael!” demands Maria.
“Thank you. Okay, we’ll play it your way then, but I’m still right,” Michael smirks and leans in to offer a wet kiss on Maria’s lips. Michael’s earlier anger has now turned to enthusiastic passion and kisses her for several minutes only to be interrupted, by of all people, Max and Liz.
“Alright you two, remember parents in the house watching. Let’s stop with the show and tell, okay”, says Max.
“Come on let’s go dry off and talk to the Evans and let them see that we made up and everything is cool now,” says Michael. He puts his arm around her and pulls her into him as they walk cozily with Iz and the others into the Evans house. Michael and Maria both go and dry off. Michael remembers something.
“Hey! My enchiladas should be done,” Michael says as he runs to the kitchen to check. “Yes, they’re done and I checked just in time. Come on Maria, help me finish getting this served up,” says Michael.
Diane, Phillip, Max, Liz, and the rest of the gang follow the enticing smell into the kitchen. “Dinner is ready everyone. Can you help me take this out to the dining room table?” asks Michael.
“Wow, this is really wonderful Michael. I could get used to this,” smiles Phillip earning him a dirty look from Diane.
“Michael, this smells so wonderful. Although, I’m more than a little worried about you and Maria after seeing you two fighting earlier. You obviously have made up. I’m happy to note. But why were you so angry at Maria? You seemed scared for her. All she did was just not call. What’s this about enemies? What’s going on? Will somebody please explain what a bonded mate is,” asks Diane out of concern and guarded curiosity.
“Those are all very good questions, Mrs. Evans…but ahhh….” Stammers Michael. Liz interrupts.
“Mrs. Evans it’s nothing for you to worry about. We’ll talk about it tomorrow and you can ask whatever questions you may have then, okay”, offers Liz.
“Oh that reminds me, Dad and Mom. We have to talk about something serious and would like you both to be there. Liz and I would like to have everyone come over to our place tomorrow night for Dinner. Michael will be cooking for us tomorrow night. So will you come over for dinner then tomorrow around 6pm?” Max asks.
“Well sure Honey, of course your father and I will be there. Right Phillip,” Diane nudges.
“Yes, of course we’ll be there. You say Michael’s cooking? Definitely count me in. I mean, count us in,” Phillip says correcting himself and smiling.
“Is everything okay Max? Liz?” Diane asks. She feels her motherly instincts kick in and senses something is going on. She looks carefully at Max and Liz and can tell that neither of them wants to get into whatever this is about, until tomorrow night. Diane decides to let this go for now and will bring it up again tomorrow night.
“Oh no, Mom, I didn’t mean to alarm you. Liz and I are fine, so are the twins,” Max smiles.
Diane asks, “So who wants to help us eat this wonderful dinner Michael has prepared for us?”
Kyle and Alex both excitedly raise their hands and begin to argue.
“Hey! I had my hand raised first, Kyle. Besides I’m seeing Isabel so I call dibs on her parents and their offer,” grins Alex.
“No way Whitman, not this time buddy. No pulling rank on me. My dad and I basically live on TV dinners. This is my chance to eat real food and nobody’s stopping me from doing it. Got it Whitman?” says a forceful Kyle.
“There’s plenty for all of you to stay and eat dinner with us, unless you have other plans,” offers Diane. Phillip looks around his table filled with hungry teenagers and realizes his dream of leftovers for lunch the next day is quickly evaporating before his very eyes. Phillip is helpless but to invite the kids to stay. He fears Diane would get really ticked off if he did otherwise. Phillip consoles himself with the fact that at least he’ll be eating Michael’s cooking again tomorrow.
“Yeah sure, stay for dinner. We insist,” says Phillip with a weak half smile.
“Thanks,” everyone echoes around the table.
After everyone is finished eating Michael’s wonderful enchiladas they decide it’s time to go home and hit the books for school tomorrow. They all vow to be at Max and Liz’s cabin tomorrow for 6pm dinner. Liz and Max leave to go home to hit the books for school, first. They’ll enjoy their own private study session, that’s anything but G rated; after all these study sessions I’m sure they’re honor students, at that too by now. Maria and Michael continue to make-out in the Jetta still parked in the Evans driveway. Alex says good bye to Isabel, and then notices Maria and Michael’s behavior.
“Guys! Get a room,” says Alex.
“Yeah, adds Kyle. We just ate, and I’d really like to hold on for a while to that amazing meal Michael cooked, if you don’t mind. So, cool it on the make out session. Some of us are still impressionable youths,” teases Kyle.
“Oh yeah, your virgin eyes and ears,” teases Alex.
“Oooh Good one Whitman,” says Michael as he breaks off his kiss with Maria.
“Finally! You come up for air. I was about to call the paramedics for Oxygen,” teases Isabel.
Diane and Phillip hear this good natured ribbing of the kids and see that everything seems to be okay with all of them, and sighs. “Well tonight was an unexpected surprise. I have a feeling that tomorrow night will be full of more surprises for us too,” says Diane tuned into her mother intuition.
**********************
“Max Honey, Oh god, what time is it? Oh God, Michael’s here with the groceries to make dinner tonight and our talk with your parents. Max don’t just lie their and look at me like that. Get dressed and go let your brother in while I make myself presentable,” says Liz.
“What? I can’t believe you’re kicking me out of our bed, Liz. Gees, we’ve haven’t even been married that long. I can’t believe the honeymoon is over already. Damn, and I had plans for you for later but I guess you’ll never know now,” says Max giving her a sexy smile as he reluctantly finds his boxers and pants and gets dressed.
“Plans? What plans are those? Honey” asks Liz innocently batting her eyes lashes at him. “I guess I’ll just have to use my charms and get that information out of you later Max,” smiles Liz watching him zip up his pants, and she sighs. “Later, Max, definitely to be continued later,” as she turns and brushes her hair and looks back at him noticing his captivated stare. She moves into the bathroom and finishes freshening up while Max goes down stairs to answer the door.
“Michael, you’re here early aren’t you?” greets Max blushing slightly as he rakes his hand through his dark raven locks.
“No, actually I’m on time. Maybe you’d know that if you didn’t blast all your alarm clocks to smithereens,” grins Michael.
“What! Liz told you about that, or did Maria tell you,” says Max now blushing even more so.
“Come on Michael, I’ll help you carry in the groceries, and you can show me what you want me to do,” adds Max hoping to get out of the spotlight. Michael is unwilling to let it go at that.
“You know Max, I have to agree with Kyle. He’s right you and Liz have more sex than all of West Roswell High combined. Did I interrupt you two? Wait, your both breathing, so I’m taking that as a yes,” jokes Michael.
“I wouldn’t talk if I were you, Michael. It seemed to me that Maria and you were doing pretty well at making up, from what we saw at my parent’s house in the driveway last night. I’m surprised Maria let you come over here after school, since her mom left to go back to Albuquerque,” teases Max.
Michael winces as he moves to reach for some of the items he needs to start dinner. “Ouch!” Grimaces Michael.
“Don’t tell me Maria hurt you, or did you just strain some muscles,” laughs Max. Max adds, “You’re just not in shape, you’ll get used to it,” teases Max
Liz over hears this and clears her throat before entering the kitchen. “You know I hear that stretching helps, Michael,” says Liz. She completely startles Michael. Liz and Max both start laughing.
“Liz! I ah…didn’t know you were there. Tell me you didn’t just hear what Max and I were talking about,” says a very embarrassed Michael.
“Don’t worry,” says Liz. Michael sighs in relief. “I heard the whole thing. But seriously, stretching helps. You should try it,” laughs Liz. “I could talk to Maria and ask her to take it easy on you, if you want,” adds Liz.
“No!! I can handle Maria just fine. So stretching helps you say, I’ll have to try that first,” says Michael. “So what’s my favorite sister-in-law up to? Besides making yourself and my brother glow shamelessly with love, as if I don’t know what you two have been up to,” teases Michael.
“Take your best shot Michael. That didn’t even come close to embarrassing me or Max, but you gotta admit we got you pretty good,” smiles Liz. Max and Liz follow Michael’s directions in the kitchen in preparing things for dinner. Michael has them finish making the salads and put out the bread on the table. Michael then finishes making up the freshly prepared dressing he made.
Then there’s a knock at the door. Liz looks out the kitchen window. “Wow! Everybody seems to be arriving a little early. Max, it might be a good idea if everybody eats first before our discussion begins. That way it might ease some of your parent’s nerves a bit. Who knows what they are thinking, after last night,” says Liz.
“Max, do you have a plan on how you’re going to tell your parents?” asks Michael.
“No, I was hoping you or Liz might have some ideas. I’m sure we’ll figure out how to break this to them gently,” says Max. Liz walks over to the door and greets all her guests but one.
“Hi everyone, come on in. Where’s Maria?” asks Liz.
“Oh great, she had damn well better keep her lines of communication open this time,” says Michael with gritted teeth.
Maria opens her connection to Michael. ‘I heard that Michael! I’m reporting in, so smile. I had to stop at Crash Down and get dessert, remember. I’m on my way now, so tell everybody to keep their shirts on. Okay, well, except for you. Later, Spaceboy,’ Maria grins.
‘Thank you for getting a hold of me and letting me know. You know I will always worry where you are concerned. I’ll let the others know you’re on your way,’ says Michael.
‘I hate to burst your bubble, Spaceboy, but I already had a feeling the Evans were there. So I went ahead and contacted everyone but Kyle about my whereabouts. This ought to help from shocking the Evans anymore than necessary for now,’ adds Maria
‘Drive safely Blondie, I really need you here with me tonight. Our planned conversation is huge for all of us,’ telepaths Michael. Everyone gets comfortable in the cabin exchanging the usual pleasantries.
“Is everyone here yet?” asks Diane.
“No we are waiting on Maria. She just contacted me and said she’s on her way here with dessert,” says Michael.
“Michael, how did she contact you? No one’s cell phone rang, and there is no phone in the cabin,” states a confused Diane.
“Not to worry Mrs. Evans, we’ll answer that question and any others you might have after dinner,” reassures Michael with a smile. “Right Max and Liz?” asks Michael.
“That’s the plan,” smiles Liz. They hear the sound of a car horn honking. Liz opens here connection to Maria and confirms that it’s her. Liz turns to the group and says out loud, “Maria’s here and she’s brought Chocolate Glace’ Oreo Cheesecake for dessert,” states Liz.
Diane puzzles at how Liz was able to seemingly communicate to Maria, who’s not even here yet, without the benefit of a phone. “Liz how did you….” asks Diane getting abruptly interrupted by Phillip.
“Maria’s here, great. I’ll just go and see if I can’t help her carry in that cheesecake,” says a very motivated and hungry Phillip. A few short moments later Phillip and Maria enter the cabin with two cheesecakes in hand.
********************************To Be Continued In a Second**********************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Sat Apr 17, 2004 6:00 pm, edited 4 times in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Pt 26 p6-7 April10
Part 26 Continues...............
“Make way, precious cargo coming through,” jokes Phillip coming through the door with Maria carrying the cheesecakes. Liz takes the cheesecakes and puts them in the refrigerator, until later.
“Great everyone is here now. I hope you’re all hungry. Michael made us all another wonderful dinner tonight. You realize, Michael, this could become a happy habit,” says Max.
“Okay, I don’t know about you, but I know some people are definitely hungry and interested in dinner,” says Liz rubbing her stomach thoughtfully thinking of the twins.
“You heard my wife, let’s eat,” says Max.
“You don’t have to tell me twice,” says Phillip with Alex, and Kyle chiming in right after him as everyone laughs.
After enjoying Michael’s wonderful Mediterranean pasta dish and salad, everyone feels sufficiently stuffed and decides to wait a little bit on dessert.
“Well lets all go into the living room to talk,” suggests Liz.
“Oh I can help you clear the table and with dishes if you like,” offers Diane.
“Thanks Mrs. Evans, but I think I’ll wait to do that later. I think we should get our talk out of the way first,” Liz says with a smile as she and Diane go into the living room and take their seats beside their husbands. Max stands and nervously fidgets.
“Ah…I’m glad Mom and Dad that you are here tonight. We have so much to tell you and I just hope that you will let me get it all out before you start asking any questions. I want you to realize that all of us here are the same people you have known and been around. Nothing has changed about that. We are the same people as you’ve always known us to be. Please keep that in mind. I hope that after you hear what I have to say, your feelings won’t change about me, Isabel, Michael, Liz and the others. Also, what I...actually we, have to tell you is something you must not share with anyone else. We sort of think our lives depend on keeping this secret. Sorry to sound so cryptic, but this is very serious and we want you to understand”. Both Diane and Phillip nod in agreement. “Okay, here it goes… We all have to leave Roswell soon, by the end of the week. We won’t be far away. But we can’t stay here. We have an obligation and duty to perform for our people,” says an awkward and uncomfortable Max. Liz stands up and takes Max’s hand.
“What Max is trying to say is that there is more than meets the eye where we are concerned. There’s no easy way to say this but…just say it. We, meaning Max, Isabel, Michael and myself are all alien-human hybrids. There really was a crash in 1947 and we were on that alien space ship. We were in incubation pods and moved to safe locations for us to stay in a stasis, until it was time for us to come out of our pods. We were moved by our protector. Our protector’s name is Cal. You’ve met him as Uncle Cal. My pod was moved to a separate location from the others so as to avoid giving off a tell tale signal. That signal would have informed our enemies of our location and that we survived the crash. To make a long story short, none of us had any memories prior to coming out of our pods. We have all been drawn to each other, even as children, and didn’t know why. After bonding with Max, all our past was revealed to us allowing us to know and understand our purpose and why we are here. It’s nothing bad. We aren’t here to take over Earth, quite the opposite. Our purpose here, as leaders of the Destined 6.1, is to keep Earth and our home planet, Antar, safe. Our enemy, Smitak, is on his way here to take over and wreak havoc on Earth. Our job is to make sure he doesn’t succeed. Our role as leaders is to rally and train the others of our people who are already here. We have to leave Roswell for awhile in order to accomplish our duties. We need to train and ready our people for the fight that is eminent with Smitak. He’s expected to be here very soon in like a month or month and a half from now. Hopefully, longer giving us more time to prepare and strategize, but knowing him he’ll be here on schedule if not sooner,” says Liz looking at a spellbound and stunned Diane and Phillip. Liz pauses realizing that they may need a moment or two to absorb everything, before continuing the talk.
“Mom, Dad are you okay with this?” asks a frightened Max as he wraps his arms around Liz to embrace her needing to feel more of her support and contact. Michael and Isabel stand and walk over to Max and Liz silently showing their unilateral support.
Phillip laughs heartily, “That’s a good one kids. You really had me going there for a minute.”
“Diane…you don’t believe any of this do you?” asks Phillip in a concerned tone noticing her serious and quiet mood.
“I do…believe it!” says Diane slowly coming to the realization it makes sense. She recalls all the little things that has been said and noticed lately and things from the past as well.
“As aliens, do you have special abilities? What is bonding? And how does any of this involve Alex, Kyle, and Maria.” Diane asks, earning her a sigh of relief from Max, Liz, Isabel, Michael, and Maria.
“Okay, yes we do have powers, so does Alex and Maria. They are part of this. Earlier you were asking me about how I knew about Maria’s whereabouts when I said she just contacted me. Well, she opened her telepathic connection to me and told me. She’s my bonded mate and shares some of my unique abilities as well. She’s human, like you, but has been genetically enhanced to be my mate, or wife as you might be more comfortable saying. Bonding is like marriage by our people’s standards. It’s a commitment, considered to be deeper than marriage. Divorce is not an option. To become bonded, you must really know the person well. You must be in agreement. You choose them and they choose you for all eternity. It’s a private kind of ceremony for two, if you know what I mean,” informs Michael blushing.
“Mom and Dad, uh…. Maria is like Alex. Except that Alex was genetically enhanced for me to be my bonded mate, which he is now. He too shares some of my powers and abilities,” adds Isabel as Alex and Maria rise to stand by their mates’ side.
“Yep! That just leaves me. Just plain old un-enhanced human here, but looking to change that in the very near future,” says Kyle cheerfully. I’m the one that actually needs the cell phone, I’m not hard wired yet,” jokes a hopeful Kyle.
“Yet? What does that mean?” asks Diane.
“Well Kyle is a part of this and plays some sort of role in helping us. Arianna was cryptic about that part. Arianna is Max, Isabel, and Michael’s bio Mom. Anyways, Kyle is supposed to meet a girl where we’ll be going. He’s sort of excited about that part incase you didn’t notice,” grins a mischievous Alex.
“Where is it that you are going?” asks Phillip and Diane in unison.
“We won’t be far away. We’ll be going to the Colony in Artesia. Please do not tell anyone where we are going,” says Max.
“It’s also important that we go now for Liz and the twins. The Colony has doctors there that are familiar with our people’s physiology and hybrid physiology concerning pregnancy. Some of our people came along in separate ships just a head of ours. They’ve been here awhile and established our only Earth colony. We are told some of them have even taken human mates and have children. Those children have since grown up. So they are knowledgeable about hybrids and taking care of our unique health conditions or situations as they arise. I would feel better with Liz being checked out by one of our own doctors. As you can imagine, if anyone was to find out about us they would most likely have us in a government lab somewhere. We would be poked, prodded and later dissected like subjects in our own alien autopsy video. This of course would happen after torturing us assuming we are here for invasion purposes. This is why we ask that you not discuss this with anyone else. Our lives depend on your secrecy,” says a hopeful Max.
“So what do you think of all this? Do you still accept us,” asks a fearful Max with his eyes tearing up. He buries his face in Liz’s hair holding her fiercely in an embrace that tells of his fear and concern about his parent’s acceptance of him and his family.
“Mr. and Mrs. Evans, this has really been tough on Max and Isabel. They have feared for years your reaction. Many years now they have hidden who they really are. They have been afraid of you rejecting them thinking that they are disgusting inhuman creatures. Please, don’t rebuff them or us. We mean you no harm. Please don’t hurt Max and Isabel. It would devastate them more than you know. You and Mr. Evans have been the only mother and father they have ever known,” pleads Liz to her husband and sister-in-law’s parents. “Michael and I have very different situations than theirs. We can handle your possible rejection of us, but not of them. They deserve to know now what you’re thinking,” pleads a heartfelt Liz. Isabel uses her empathic powers and reads Diane and Phillip’s emotions. A tearful Isabel gets her much awaited answer, before the others do.
***********************************To Be Continued***************************
“Make way, precious cargo coming through,” jokes Phillip coming through the door with Maria carrying the cheesecakes. Liz takes the cheesecakes and puts them in the refrigerator, until later.
“Great everyone is here now. I hope you’re all hungry. Michael made us all another wonderful dinner tonight. You realize, Michael, this could become a happy habit,” says Max.
“Okay, I don’t know about you, but I know some people are definitely hungry and interested in dinner,” says Liz rubbing her stomach thoughtfully thinking of the twins.
“You heard my wife, let’s eat,” says Max.
“You don’t have to tell me twice,” says Phillip with Alex, and Kyle chiming in right after him as everyone laughs.
After enjoying Michael’s wonderful Mediterranean pasta dish and salad, everyone feels sufficiently stuffed and decides to wait a little bit on dessert.
“Well lets all go into the living room to talk,” suggests Liz.
“Oh I can help you clear the table and with dishes if you like,” offers Diane.
“Thanks Mrs. Evans, but I think I’ll wait to do that later. I think we should get our talk out of the way first,” Liz says with a smile as she and Diane go into the living room and take their seats beside their husbands. Max stands and nervously fidgets.
“Ah…I’m glad Mom and Dad that you are here tonight. We have so much to tell you and I just hope that you will let me get it all out before you start asking any questions. I want you to realize that all of us here are the same people you have known and been around. Nothing has changed about that. We are the same people as you’ve always known us to be. Please keep that in mind. I hope that after you hear what I have to say, your feelings won’t change about me, Isabel, Michael, Liz and the others. Also, what I...actually we, have to tell you is something you must not share with anyone else. We sort of think our lives depend on keeping this secret. Sorry to sound so cryptic, but this is very serious and we want you to understand”. Both Diane and Phillip nod in agreement. “Okay, here it goes… We all have to leave Roswell soon, by the end of the week. We won’t be far away. But we can’t stay here. We have an obligation and duty to perform for our people,” says an awkward and uncomfortable Max. Liz stands up and takes Max’s hand.
“What Max is trying to say is that there is more than meets the eye where we are concerned. There’s no easy way to say this but…just say it. We, meaning Max, Isabel, Michael and myself are all alien-human hybrids. There really was a crash in 1947 and we were on that alien space ship. We were in incubation pods and moved to safe locations for us to stay in a stasis, until it was time for us to come out of our pods. We were moved by our protector. Our protector’s name is Cal. You’ve met him as Uncle Cal. My pod was moved to a separate location from the others so as to avoid giving off a tell tale signal. That signal would have informed our enemies of our location and that we survived the crash. To make a long story short, none of us had any memories prior to coming out of our pods. We have all been drawn to each other, even as children, and didn’t know why. After bonding with Max, all our past was revealed to us allowing us to know and understand our purpose and why we are here. It’s nothing bad. We aren’t here to take over Earth, quite the opposite. Our purpose here, as leaders of the Destined 6.1, is to keep Earth and our home planet, Antar, safe. Our enemy, Smitak, is on his way here to take over and wreak havoc on Earth. Our job is to make sure he doesn’t succeed. Our role as leaders is to rally and train the others of our people who are already here. We have to leave Roswell for awhile in order to accomplish our duties. We need to train and ready our people for the fight that is eminent with Smitak. He’s expected to be here very soon in like a month or month and a half from now. Hopefully, longer giving us more time to prepare and strategize, but knowing him he’ll be here on schedule if not sooner,” says Liz looking at a spellbound and stunned Diane and Phillip. Liz pauses realizing that they may need a moment or two to absorb everything, before continuing the talk.
“Mom, Dad are you okay with this?” asks a frightened Max as he wraps his arms around Liz to embrace her needing to feel more of her support and contact. Michael and Isabel stand and walk over to Max and Liz silently showing their unilateral support.
Phillip laughs heartily, “That’s a good one kids. You really had me going there for a minute.”
“Diane…you don’t believe any of this do you?” asks Phillip in a concerned tone noticing her serious and quiet mood.
“I do…believe it!” says Diane slowly coming to the realization it makes sense. She recalls all the little things that has been said and noticed lately and things from the past as well.
“As aliens, do you have special abilities? What is bonding? And how does any of this involve Alex, Kyle, and Maria.” Diane asks, earning her a sigh of relief from Max, Liz, Isabel, Michael, and Maria.
“Okay, yes we do have powers, so does Alex and Maria. They are part of this. Earlier you were asking me about how I knew about Maria’s whereabouts when I said she just contacted me. Well, she opened her telepathic connection to me and told me. She’s my bonded mate and shares some of my unique abilities as well. She’s human, like you, but has been genetically enhanced to be my mate, or wife as you might be more comfortable saying. Bonding is like marriage by our people’s standards. It’s a commitment, considered to be deeper than marriage. Divorce is not an option. To become bonded, you must really know the person well. You must be in agreement. You choose them and they choose you for all eternity. It’s a private kind of ceremony for two, if you know what I mean,” informs Michael blushing.
“Mom and Dad, uh…. Maria is like Alex. Except that Alex was genetically enhanced for me to be my bonded mate, which he is now. He too shares some of my powers and abilities,” adds Isabel as Alex and Maria rise to stand by their mates’ side.
“Yep! That just leaves me. Just plain old un-enhanced human here, but looking to change that in the very near future,” says Kyle cheerfully. I’m the one that actually needs the cell phone, I’m not hard wired yet,” jokes a hopeful Kyle.
“Yet? What does that mean?” asks Diane.
“Well Kyle is a part of this and plays some sort of role in helping us. Arianna was cryptic about that part. Arianna is Max, Isabel, and Michael’s bio Mom. Anyways, Kyle is supposed to meet a girl where we’ll be going. He’s sort of excited about that part incase you didn’t notice,” grins a mischievous Alex.
“Where is it that you are going?” asks Phillip and Diane in unison.
“We won’t be far away. We’ll be going to the Colony in Artesia. Please do not tell anyone where we are going,” says Max.
“It’s also important that we go now for Liz and the twins. The Colony has doctors there that are familiar with our people’s physiology and hybrid physiology concerning pregnancy. Some of our people came along in separate ships just a head of ours. They’ve been here awhile and established our only Earth colony. We are told some of them have even taken human mates and have children. Those children have since grown up. So they are knowledgeable about hybrids and taking care of our unique health conditions or situations as they arise. I would feel better with Liz being checked out by one of our own doctors. As you can imagine, if anyone was to find out about us they would most likely have us in a government lab somewhere. We would be poked, prodded and later dissected like subjects in our own alien autopsy video. This of course would happen after torturing us assuming we are here for invasion purposes. This is why we ask that you not discuss this with anyone else. Our lives depend on your secrecy,” says a hopeful Max.
“So what do you think of all this? Do you still accept us,” asks a fearful Max with his eyes tearing up. He buries his face in Liz’s hair holding her fiercely in an embrace that tells of his fear and concern about his parent’s acceptance of him and his family.
“Mr. and Mrs. Evans, this has really been tough on Max and Isabel. They have feared for years your reaction. Many years now they have hidden who they really are. They have been afraid of you rejecting them thinking that they are disgusting inhuman creatures. Please, don’t rebuff them or us. We mean you no harm. Please don’t hurt Max and Isabel. It would devastate them more than you know. You and Mr. Evans have been the only mother and father they have ever known,” pleads Liz to her husband and sister-in-law’s parents. “Michael and I have very different situations than theirs. We can handle your possible rejection of us, but not of them. They deserve to know now what you’re thinking,” pleads a heartfelt Liz. Isabel uses her empathic powers and reads Diane and Phillip’s emotions. A tearful Isabel gets her much awaited answer, before the others do.
***********************************To Be Continued***************************
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L New pt 27 pg.8 April 17
Thank You Mia Nora for the wonderful banner!
Hi Everyone! Please forgive my later hour posting. I was up early this morning finishing writing it and I just picked up my Beta copy so I could make the corrections in my computer, before I could post. Sorry, about that RL has been rough this week. I hope all your's is going better than mine.
p.s. Please vote in the This round of fan fic awards. You do have to read the rules and register first, but please vote even if it's not for this story. Of course I appreciate any or all who do choose to nominate it, but that's up to you. It's what we writers live for is the feedback and pats on the back. It means more than you'll know. Thanks and cyber hugs to all who lurk and those who do read and leave feedback. You have my heartfelt thanks and deepest gratitude. Thank you all
out of this world- Hi Carol! Sorry to have kept you waiting I had some RL conflicts, but I’m still meeting my Saturday deadline. I’m green with roswellian envy about New York, but I wish you all the best of luck. You Go Girl! Watch for this part with Kyle I think you’ll hear a quote from Nick LOL!!! I’m sorry about the cliffies. But I have been resolving them immediately in the next part so it’s not like I draw them out for several parts. I hate that. Good luck in New York and Good luck Behr hunting. Have fun and make me proud, bring back pics and stories okay. Take care and have a safe trip. Thanks for reading and leaving the feedback it’s always a treat to read. Thank you!
LoveIsForever- Hi thanks for your feedback. Yes, I think you’re right Maria would have chewed his hybrid but out royal if he pulled that stunt on her big time, absolutely. Yeah Phillip is really cute with his food obsession. It’s funny to see. Ah, well I’m sorry I didn’t mean to cause anyone sleepless nights worrying about how the Evans took the alien info about the gang. Hang in there, it is handled in this part. At first it’s kind of rough going, but rest assured I think you’ll like it.
Thanks for writing as always. Take care.
Roswellluver-Hi and thank you for reading and your feedback. It’s very much appreciated. Phillip and Diane’s reaction to the news is dealt with right off the bat, no cliffhangers on Diane and Phillip’s reaction it’s all resolved with the Evans in this part. I promise. Thanks for reading and your wonderful feedback.
Roswellian504-Hi! I’m glad you enjoyed the Michael and Maria fighting thing. I was hoping people would like that Isabel hosed them down to get them to stop fighting. Our gang is fiercely loyal to each other and really the closest of friendships among them. They really do see each other as family and they are in a sense. It’s nice to see people have such close friends that are so protective and defensive of the others. They are a lucky group of people to have such steadfast and firm friends/family. Yeah Kyle needs to learn to contain his excitement he is battling his own demons with that one. Kyle’s fun, isn’t he. It’s nice to see you back again. Thank you for reading and hugs for the feedback. It’s very important to me. Thank you. I hope you’ll enjoy this next part too.
Ash_maxliz- Hi! You have me worried is RL being a pain in the granolith. Sorry, a little roswellian humor there. Sounds like things are hectic. I’m sorry. Hey! You didn’t tell me that you’re back posting on the boards again. I’ll forgive you, this time. Okay, on the Cedar oil I think we might have to split a case or something? LOL!!! Anything I can help with pm me okay. Take care and thank you so much for your feedback.. Oh, don’t stone me when you read the first bit of this part just keep reading and trust me. It’s rough going. You’ll see what I mean. Just know that I love my gang so remember that when you read this next part.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! Well the Evan’s have been told now we need to see what there reaction is. Yes, it should be good. Michael and Maria are so much fun to see fighting too funny. The both of them so damned stubborn and each feel righteous in there anger. They are too funny. I love writing there fights. Thanks for the compliment I hope you’ll enjoy this next part. It’s really rocky going at first but hang in there okay. Thanks for reading and leaving your feedback, cyber hugs, and take care.
Biged- Hi! Thanks so much for reading and leaving your feedback. I do read them all. Alex and Kyle betting is cute. Those two guys are a lot of fun and add a nice dynamic to the group, and we love them too. I’m happy you’re enjoying my story. I hope you’ll enjoy this new part as well. Thanks again for reading and your compliments.
AJK001- Hi! I’m happy to hear someone else say that they wish that Diane and Phillip were told earlier than they were on the show. That always bugged me too. It’s nice to know I’m not alone in that thinking too. Diane and Phillip have been told, but haven’t given their reactions yet. So you’ll have to read it and see what you think and let me know. I do hope you’ll like this part too.
Thanks for the compliments, and thank you for reading and leaving your feedback. It’s important to me.
Dreamer 4 Ever- Hi Jen!! (Nora waves) Okay, I gotta ask any Behr sightings in your neck of the woods. I hear he’s there and at the Tribecca Film Festival. If you and Alien Wendy get any pic’s please email me, okay. I’d love to see more of our Behr. (Nora sighs) Okay back to business. Thanks so much, I’m glad you liked the last chapter. This one starts off well kind of rocky but remember I’m a dreamer fan all the way so don’t panic. I love all my couples and I’m trying to take better care of them than JK did. I hope all is well with you in the big apple. Take care and say hi to Wendy and Diana for me. Jen, watch the Kyle part in this new part. You might hear a Nick quote from BAT LOL!!
kitkat405-I know the ending was sort of a nasty cliff hanger. This new part takes off from there so it’s going to be rocky for a while but hang in there. Remember I love my characters. That’s all I can tell you. I hope you’ll like this part when you get past the rocky stuff. Let me know what you think. Thanks so much for your feedback. I appreciate it tons. Take care and Thanks for reading.
Frenchkiss70- Hi girl! Yeah thanks so much for the compliments about Michael and Maria. It’s funny I’m a huge dreamer fan and I’m getting compliments also on my candies and my stargazers. I just love all these couples so much and wish we saw this stuff on the show. I’m happy to know that I got Maria and Michael down pat. I love it when they fight to. They’re cute. I know shocking. I had to let Michael win one. It’s his moment of glory to hang over her head later if he wants to. LOL!!! He might want to duck though. LOL!!! Thanks for reading and I adore reading your feedback. Thank you for making my day. Take care.
Majiklmoon- Hi Majik! You like my Michael and Maria, really? I was so afraid that candies fans wouldn’t like my Michael and Maria. I love writing them even though I’m a die hard dreamer fan. I have to admit I really love all of my gang. They are so cool. It’s nice having them live in my imagination free from stupid network exec’s and JK. I’ll keep them safe. Okay, I didn’t mean to go on a mini rant there. I’m so flattered you’re reading my story. I love reading your stuff. This is amazing for me to see wonderful fan fic writers like you reading my first ever attempt at writing anything. Let alone Roswell fan fic. Thanks for reading and I’m touched by your feedback. Thank you so much. Take care.
Cherie- Hi ! I have to admit that I’m a huge dreamer fan. I do love writing Michael and Maria’s fights they are so much fun. Oh you know Maria would still be chewing on his hybrid butt if he did that to her. Yeah, I gave Michael his chance to be the one doing the yelling. The poor guy needs a break and get be the one in the right, for once. Yeah Phillip is so cute trying to work the angles to get Michael to cook for him. He’s funny. I thought it would be more interesting if the Evans knew sooner than they did on the show. Now you need to read this part and see what their reaction is to being given the news. Cherie, I thought you’d enjoy especially reading Kyle this time there’s a BAT quote from Nick. See if you remember it. LOL!!!
Podsquadrocks- Hi Thanks for your kind words and feedback. I’m glad your enjoying the story. Hope you’ll enjoy this next one.
Part 27
Last time we left off with this……………….
“So what do you think of all this? Do you still accept us,” asks a fearful Max with his eyes tearing up. He buries his face in Liz’s hair holding her fiercely in an embrace that tells of his fear and concern about his parent’s acceptance of him and his family.
“Mr. and Mrs. Evans, this has really been tough on Max and Isabel. They have feared for years your reaction. Many years now they have hidden who they really are. They have been afraid of you rejecting them thinking that they are disgusting inhuman creatures. Please, don’t rebuff them or us. We mean you no harm. Please don’t hurt Max and Isabel. It would devastate them more than you know. You and Mr. Evans have been the only mother and father they have ever known,” pleads Liz to her husband and sister-in-law’s parents. “Michael and I have very different situations than theirs. We can handle your possible rejection of us, but not of them. They deserve to know now what you’re thinking,” pleads a heartfelt Liz. Isabel uses her empathic powers and reads Diane and Phillip’s emotions. A tearful Isabel gets her much awaited answer, before the others do.
**************************
Phillip looks at Diane and sees her somber reaction change to tears that now threaten to spill from her eyes. She gasps and cries silently taking in all of this information. Diane looks up at her husband as comprehension now emerges in her eyes. She stands and walks silently in the general direction of the door of the cabin. Diane stops abruptly and stands a distance from the door and lingers, as if she’s making a decision. Diane turns and looks to her side. Her eyes meet Isabel’s in a long knowing look. Phillip watches the non verbal exchange between his wife and daughter with a guarded expression on his face. He’s not sure what all this means judging the expressions upon Isabel’s and Diane’s faces. Finally Isabel breaks this unbearable deafening silence.
“Mom? I’m still you’re daughter. Max is still your son. You and Dad were the ones to take us in from the start and welcome us into your lives with all your love. As far as were concerned you are our mother. The only one we’ve really known. We love you Mom. We’ll always love you even if you feel you can’t accept us now that we’ve shared what we now know about our past and who we are.” Isabel turns and looks up at her dad and addresses him and Diane both. “Dad, Mom, we will always be grateful for your giving us a home and your love. Thank you both,” says Isabel. Isabel let’s go of her weakening control over her emotions. She collapses into Alex’s waiting arms and cries uncontrollably. Alex lovingly tends to Isabel close to him. He strokes her long blonde hair and caresses her back, calming her and giving her his support.
“Princess, look at me. You still have me. I’m not going anywhere. I love you and I won’t leave you ever. That’s my personal guarantee,” says Alex as he tenderly gives her a kiss on the temple. Isabel peaks over Alex’s shoulder and finds Max still so deeply hurt and upset by their mother’s initial reaction. Isabel is happy to see her friend’s steadfast love for her brother. Liz is his comfort and strength and he is hers. Isabel opens her connection to her family, ‘We still have each other. I love all of you. You are my family,’ telepaths Isabel. Michael and Maria walk to her and they embrace Isabel, Alex, Max, and Liz.
“Oh hell, why not join the crowd,” says Kyle throwing his arms up in the air and walks over to the others and joins in giving them all his support and a hug. “I’m sorry guys. I thought this would’ve gone better than it did,” says a sincere and concerned Kyle noting his friends feeling so devastated by what appears to be Diane’s rejection.
Diane is moved by this incredible show of love and support that Isabel and Max are surrounded with. She’s moved by the sight of the out pouring of love and support her kids are being showered with by their friends, spouse, and bonded mates. “Isabel…Max…Liz…Michael, I’m sorry if you thought I wouldn’t accept you. You’re all such incredible people to deal with all this responsibility and duty beyond your years. Max and Isabel I love you both so much. It’s just this news really knocked the wind out of me. I didn’t expect you to tell me anything like this. I needed a few moments to try and process this. Right now my mind is still trying to wrap itself around this information. I understand so many things now that I wondered about before. Max, you and Isabel are still our kids, and we love you,” says Diane looking to Phillip for his nod of agreement.
Phillip joins the conversation and adds, “Yes, we both love you and we always will. Now that we know about the bonded mate situation, it looks like we are in-laws too. Boy, you guys are full of surprises. It looks like this family keeps getting bigger and bigger. Michael, Maria, and Kyle we include all of you when we say you can consider yourselves part of this family; that is if you’ll have us, right Diane.”
“Yes, absolutely,” adds Diane.
“Mom, you mean it,” says a still crying Isabel.
“Yes, Isabel I do, and so does your father,” replies Diane. Diane looks to see Max’s tear stained handsome face semi tangled in Liz’s long hair with his head cradled between Liz’s shoulder and neck. He looks at Diane as if asking for more reassurance about her acceptance.
“Mom, are you okay with this information about who we really are?” asks an expectant Max needing more confirmation from his mother.
“Yes, Max. I’m really okay with it. I was stunned. This is a lot to absorb; and I do have more questions, but for now I just need for you to know that your father and I still love you both,” says Diane. They open their arms to receive their two kids, Max and Isabel.
“Thank you for accepting them,” says Liz allowing the dam of tears to release and trail down her pretty face.
“Honey, of course we accept every one of you. Family sticks together and supports each other; and on occasion delivers a real jaw dropper,” says Diane trying to lighten the mood with laughter. Everybody begins to laugh and wipe away their tears.
“Okay, how about some dessert after all that?” offers Phillip.
“Phillip! I swear. Is food all you can think about?” scolds Diane.
“I almost forgot about the cheesecake! That just goes to show how distraught I’ve been about this conversation worrying about it for everybody . . . I’m slipping,” teases Alex.
“Alex!” scolds Isabel.
“Ah Princess, come on, you know you love me anyways,” says Alex giving Isabel a special smile.
“Yeah, I do. It’s a good thing for you that I do love you. Otherwise, you’d be blasted across the room,” says Isabel. She wipes her tears away and pulls her long blonde hair back from her face and continues to relax and feel relieved finding comfort in Alex’s embrace and unspoken devotion to her.
“So Alex, does this mean you’ll be asking me in the near future for permission to marry Isabel, officially by Earth customs,” asks Phillip smiling at Alex hoping to rattle him.
Alex blushes, “Well, to be completely honest as the theme of tonight’s dinner, yes. Mr. Evans, the thought has crossed my mind a lot lately. Especially, when I see how happy Max and Liz are together. I do love Isabel, she is my bonded mate and that’s a commitment I stand by. Isabel’s the one for me. I’ll ask you about this definitely in the near future, Mr. Evans. It’s just I want everything to be perfect when I’m ready to ask her. Only after I’ve asked you properly for your daughter’s hand first, of course,” says a nervous Alex. “Okay, how bout that cheesecake,” says Alex taking a deep breath.
“I like this boy, Isabel. Welcome to the family, Alex,” adds Phillip putting his arm around Alex giving his shoulder a squeeze.
“Thanks Mr. Evans,” says Alex with a nervous smile.
“So Alex, what’s your favorite food?” asks Phillip.
Isabel opens her connection to the others, ‘Blueberry Pancakes are his favorite, remember about that time with him in the closet and Mom knew and invited him to breakfast,’ telepaths Isabel.
“Blueberry pancakes are his favorite,” says the group in unison. This causes Alex to blush the most perfect shade of red as he looks at a laughing Isabel. Everyone laughs at that comment, even Diane is blushing famously and laughing out loud enjoying the change in the previous serious mood from their earlier conversation.
“What? What’s so funny about blueberry pancakes?” asks a bewildered Phillip. His bewilderment prompts an even louder round of laughter from everyone.
I’ll tell you later, Honey. Remember that Alex and Isabel are married by Antarian custom. So don’t blow a gasket, okay,” smiles and laughs Diane.
“What? Oh yeah that’s right. Michael explained about that. OH,” says a now enlightened Phillip understanding that part of the conversation. He is still in the dark about the significance of the blueberry pancakes and why that’s so funny. Diane will definitely have to clue him in later.
“Alex, do you feel like coming out of the closet to Mr. Evans,” jokes Kyle showing his sharp wit and inability to resist teasing Alex.
“Kyle!” exclaims Isabel. “We’re trying to have a nice family dessert and your trying to stir up some trouble for Alex. I wouldn’t do that if I were you, remember you have to sleep and dream sometime. Who knows what can happen in your dreams,” hints Isabel.
“Princess, I appreciate your wanting to terrorize Kyle on my behalf, but don’t traumatize the guy okay Iz,” says Alex.
“What was that Iz seemed to be hinting at? Something about happening to Kyle in his dreams,” states a confused Diane.
“Oh that’s a long story, nothing like tonight’s story. It’s about our powers; we can talk about that another night. We don’t want to overwhelm you guys tonight. It’s a lot to take in as it is,” states Isabel simply.
“Mrs. Evans, there is something I’d like to ask you. You see tomorrow night, I’m going to tell my parents and I was thinking it might be nice if they had someone that they could talk to about this. Would you and Mr. Evans be willing to be there with the rest of you us, as well? I just think that my parents will need the support. Mrs. Evans unlike Isabel, Max, and Michael I didn’t know I was a hybrid until recently. My parents adopted me from the reservation shortly after I emerged from my pod or stasis chamber. I had no memory of that day or that I was a hybrid until Max and I bonded, just only recently. I only knew that I was drawn to Max; and then to Isabel and Michael, but as friends. It’s sort of odd to explain, but it’s just the way it felt,” says Liz. “So can we count on your support tomorrow? I’ll call Mom and Dad and tell them we need to have a huge extended family meeting and probably have it at the Crash Down if I can get Dad to close it for the night,” speculates Liz formulating her plans.
“Sure Honey, of course. Whatever you need, we are there for you. I think you’re right. It might help ease your parent’s concerns to know that we understand and they can talk to us about it,” agrees Diane.
“I should get started clearing the table and washing the dishes,” says Liz.
“Can I help you with that Liz?” asks Diane.
“Sure, I could use the help. Max and I don’t dirty this many dishes so this seem a little overwhelming for dinner dishes,” says Liz.
“No problem, I’m happy to help. Why don’t you dry and I’ll wash. If that’s okay?” asks a smiling Diane.
“Thanks Mrs. Evans, that would be great,” says a relieved Liz. They continue to wash and dry dishes. Diane reaches for one last glass to wash and she puts it in the hot soapy water. She starts to hand it to Liz; instead, the glass drops against the sink. Diane tries to retrieve the slippery glass before it hits against the sink. In the process of doing that, the glass breaks giving Diane a deep cut on her hand as she tries to pick up the glass shards. “Ouch! That hurts,” says Diane looking at her bleeding hand.
“Max, Honey! We might need your help in the kitchen. Your mom just cut her hand on a broken glass and it looks like a pretty deep cut,” says Liz.
“It might be easier for her if it’s you and not me that takes care of her cut,” says Liz. She thinks that Diane might take witnessing Max using his powers easier than if Liz healed her. “Besides Max, your mom did ask earlier about our powers. This might be an easier way of explaining that without her feeling frightened by them,” adds Liz. Max hurries into the kitchen to see how bad her cut is.
“Mom, let me see your hand,” says Max. He takes her hand in his and assesses the wound. “It does look like you’d need stitches normally, but not tonight. I’ll just…ah heal it for you, okay Mom. Please don’t be frightened. This doesn’t hurt. It will take but a few seconds,” says Max. He takes his other hand and places it over the open wound as his hand begins to glow. “Look at me, Mom,” says Max as he focuses his healing powers to work on her hand carefully mending the cut tissue. A brief moment later he removes his hand after the glow fades indicating the healing is completed. Just then Phillip walks into the kitchen.
“What happened? I just came out of the bathroom. Michael said that you cut your hand?” Phillip notices Diane’s again stunned face looking at Max and then Liz.
“Is that one of your powers?” asks Diane curiously focusing on her hand, retracing with her fingers where the cut was. She searches Max’s face waiting for his reply. Diane stares in awe that he really did heal her hand. She’s not imaging it.
“Yes, it’s one of them. Liz and I are the only ones that can heal like this,” says Max shyly feeling both embarrassed and relieved making this admission to his mother after all these years.
“Honey, this is amazing that you can heal people like that. Have you healed anyone else?” asks Diane excitedly and proudly that her son has such a gift.
“Well, I healed Liz. Remember that shooting at the Crash Down, just before school started. She really was shot and was dying. I saved her. I risked exposing who we were to heal Liz and save her. That’s the day I started to live. I knew I could never let anything happen to her and I’d risk anything to save her, and I did. Luckily, I managed to destroy all evidence to prevent any further attention drawn to us. Isabel and Michael were upset that I put us all at risk that day. Isabel, being Liz and Maria’s best friend, had mixed emotions. She was happy that I saved Liz but angry that we could’ve been exposed. I have no regrets about the actions I took that day,” says Max as he wraps his arms around Liz and waits for his mother’s reaction.
“Honey, that’s really amazing. I mean I’ve always known that you and Isabel were special, I just didn’t realize how special, until now. Thank you for telling me about this and taking care of my cut for me,” says Diane beaming with pride and awe at her son and the others. “Max, what are your other powers?” asks a wondering Diane.
“Mom, I know that you’re really curious about this now. We’ll get into that another time, though I think this is about as much revelation as we can handle for one night. I promise we’ll tell you all about our powers, later. I think we all can use some down time after our earlier discussions. I’m pretty sure that the subject will come up again with Liz’s parents. Please understand, Mom. This has been very stressful for Liz, and I. I need to make sure she and the twins are okay,” says a thoughtful and concerned Max.
“You’re right, this has been a very big night and you’ve certainly given us a lot to think about. But, it’s safe to say that we’re okay with it. Remember, you’re all considered family to us now and are welcome in our home,” says Phillip.
“Thank you Mr. Evans. We appreciate knowing that,” echos the rest of the ‘Destined 6.1’.
“Thanks Dad, Mom, you guys are the best,” says Isabel and Max. They feel much more relaxed and relieved. They hugged their parents with a warm thankful heart felt embrace.
“Max, Isabel, we love you both.” Diane turns to address the others, “and now our family is bigger. I’ve always wanted a big family. It looks like I finally get to have one,” says a smiling and tearful Diane. Diane and Phillip decide to call it a night and say their good byes to their newly extended family.
“Before you go, I want you to know that I’ll get Isabel home and in bed by curfew,” says Alex unaware of how bad that just sounded.
“Mighty optimistic tonight, aren’t we Alex,” teases Kyle.
“What? NO…I didn’t mean it like that,” exclaims a now blushing Alex.
“It’s okay, Alex either way…I mean you’re married by Antarian custom so it’s a little late to be concerned about that. Besides, I’m not sure Isabel’s bedroom window will take much more pinging of pebbles. So, I thought I’d spare us the embarrassment of a broken window in the middle of the night or you getting injured climbing in her bedroom window covertly. Here Alex, I had this made for you,” says Diane handing him a small gift box with a big red bow on it.
“What? A gift for me, I’m touched,” says a bewildered Alex looking at the gift carefully and checking for wires.
“Gees, Alex, she’s not going to give you a bomb or anything. Not while we are all still here together,” says Michael slapping him on the shoulder as if to reassure and tease him at the same time. Alex gives Michael a dirty look and then opens the box.
Alex smiles, “A key? I don’t understand. Why would Mrs. Evans give me a key?” wonders Alex aloud.
“So we don’t have to sneak around anymore, Alex. It’s a key to my house,” says Isabel.
“I can not believe I’m witnessing this. Mrs. Evans gave Alex a key to her house so he doesn’t have to sneak around anymore spending the night with Isabel. God, why couldn’t I have been born a pod person? I’m really looking forward to the Colony. In the meantime, Mrs. Evans, do you think you could get my dad to share your views on things?” jokes Kyle with his hands held prayerfully under his chin looking innocent.
“Kyle!” bursts Isabel and Liz.
“Hey, I’m a guy I had to ask. I saw a shot so I took it,” says Kyle unashamed of his bold behavior.
“Kyle, do you want me to talk to your dad for you?” asks Diane.
“Max and Isabel did I mention before that I love your mom,” says Kyle his usual witty and funny replies. “Thanks for asking, Mrs. Evans. I think this would be one conversation best left unsaid, at least where my dad is concerned,” says Kyle.
“You’re welcome Kyle. Well, we should be going. It’s going to be a big day tomorrow again for everyone. I’m sure Liz, that your parents will take this news just fine. After all, we did,” says Diane offering her daughter-in-law and son a hug goodbye.
“I’m okay about all of this, too. I just had one very important question to ask the two of you,” says Phillip. “What about that other untouched cheesecake?” inquires Phillip not so subtly thinking about salvaging some dessert for tomorrow’s lunch?
“Cheesecake! Wait, there’s more cheesecake. Liz you’re fired. You’re supposed to tell me these things as one of your best friends. After all, we are family now. Pretty please Liz, can I take some with me?” asks a pleading Alex giving her puppy dog eyes.
“Alex, of course you know Maria and I always got your back. Yes, I’ll fix a plate for you and Mr. Evans so you can each take some home with you,” says Liz laughing at Alex and Mr. Evans shared love of food and cheesecake.
“Ah…Liz, if it’s not too much trouble. Could I get some cheesecake to take home for me and Dad,” asks Kyle also giving her the puppy dog eyes. He hopes she’ll take pity on him and give in to his request.
“Sure Kyle, no problem. Any other orders of cheesecake to go,” asks Liz looking around the room. Maria and Liz exchange a look. Then Maria opens her connection to Liz, ‘girlfriend could you give my Spaceboy a doggie bag of cheesecake to go too?’ asks Maria.
‘Yeah sure, Maria. I know Michael loves this stuff too. I was going to fix him one anyway but, it’s nice that you asked for him. He’ll love you for it,’ says Liz.
“Hey! What about me? Where’s mine or did Mr. Blueberry One Shoe or the jock here beat me out of the cheesecake,” says Michael with his usual tact and fair amount of friendly ribbing where Alex and Kyle are concerned.
“Relax, Spaceboy! I took care of it for you. And yes, you do owe me. We’ll discuss terms later,” smiles Maria anticipating Michael’s reaction.
“Well that still leaves us with one cheesecake,” smiles Liz.
“That one stays,” says Max firmly putting his foot down.
“Hey it’s my house, my rules. I’ve always wanted to say that. Liz, you know I have a sweet tooth and love for cheesecake. That one needs to stay here, please for me,” says Max giving her the puppy dog eyes hoping to get her to concede to him.
“Gees, what is with all the men in my life tonight giving me the puppy dog eyes over cheesecake? Boy, it sure could give a girl a complex. That’s okay. I can live with that kind of painful revelation,” says Liz smiling at all of them. Liz, turns to Max and opens her connection to him, ‘It’s really too bad that’s all you have a sweet tooth for tonight,’ says Liz shooting him her secret smile meant only for him. Max stares at her spell bound for a moment. Then looks at the cheesecake Liz handed him to put in the refrigerator. He quickly puts it in the refrigerator and lingers there with the door open shielding him from the others. This allows all the cold air to rush out on to him, cooling him down.
“Max, are you feeling okay?” asks Diane noticing Max acting a little weird. Michael, Alex, and Kyle all see this and know what’s happening. They smile restraining a small laugh.
“It’s getting late. We should go. I wouldn’t want my favorite sister-in-law to over do it. Max, make sure she gets some rest okay,” smiles Michael.
“Yeah, we should all probably get going and leave Max to take care of Liz,” says Diane innocently.
“Oh I have feeling that’s just what Max will do. Not to worry Mrs. Evans,” says Kyle unable to resist saying something.
The others all smile and laugh at Kyle. “You have no shame. You do realize this, don’t you Kyle,” says Alex.
“Yes I do, and I’m proud of it. What can I say, it’s a gift,” shrugs Kyle with his usual devilish smile.
“Some gift,” jokes Maria giving Kyle a bad time.
“Ouch! Hey now, be nice to my fragile male ego,” says Kyle feigning wounded.
“Michael, can’t you control your mate,” teases Kyle.
“Do you think I can control Maria? That’s funny Valenti. A word of advice, women don’t like to be controlled. You better understand that now, if you ever want to have a girlfriend let alone a bonded mate,” says Michael.
“What, you don’t think any of the girls at the Colony will like me. Come on, I’m a catch. It’s even been said that I’m melt your face hot,” exclaims Kyle proudly.
“What?” Laughs Michael and Alex.
“Yeah, well I suppose there’ll be an alien hybrid girl that’ll take pity on you. At least you can make her laugh, especially with that comment,” adds Maria choking back her own laughter.
“I get no respect, no respect at all. Talk about your tough room,” says Kyle acting slightly deflated in his mood.
“Good night Max, Liz, go get some rest you two,” says Diane and Phillip.
“Good night kids. Isabel and Alex, we’ll see you soon, okay,” says Phillip stunning Diane and the others. “We’ll it’s like you said, they are already married by Antarian custom. Plus it sounded earlier like Alex might be looking in the near future to make it official like Max and Liz did. I happen to like Alex, he’s a good guy for our Isabel,” says Phillip.
“Good night everyone, we’ll all see you tomorrow night. I’ll call my mom and talk to her about having an extended family meeting and let you all know what time she wants us there,” smiles Liz as she and Max wave goodbye, happy and relieved at how tonight went with his parents.
“Liz, Honey, don’t worry. Tonight went well with my parents, I’m sure you’re parents will be just fine with it and not freak out,” says a reassuring Max.
“I know it went well tonight. But tomorrow night might be entirely different. Wish me luck. I’m going to go call my mother and let her know we need a family meeting with everyone tomorrow night,” says Liz nervously repeating herself.
“Do you want me to sit next to you while you talk to her on the phone?” asks Max offering as much love and support as he can. She needs his help to get through this first step of the hurdle in telling their secret to her parents.
“Yes, would you Max?” asks Liz drawing strength from his love sensing his undaunted support of her.
“Liz of course I’ll be here with you. Remember we’re in this together, Babe. Anytime you need me, Babe, I want to be there for you always,” says Max sealing his words with a tender kiss and embrace.
“Thank you, I hoped you’d say that,” says Liz feeling the butterflies in her stomach seemingly try to take flight as she picks up the phone and dials her mother. She then sits and holds Max’s hand. Her other hand holds the phone with a death grip waiting an agonizingly long time before she hears her mother’s voice answer the phone.
“Hi Mom. Yes, I’m fine. Max and the twins are fine. I was just calling because something kind of important and urgent has come up and we’d like to talk to you and Dad tomorrow night. This discussion also involves not just Mr. and Mrs. Evans, but Alex, Maria, Isabel, Michael, and Kyle. You want everyone to come to the apartment? Okay then, we’ll plan on tomorrow night at 6:30? Okay mom, that sounds great. We could pick up some dessert or something to bring with us if you want? Oh, you want to try out a new cake recipe you were thinking of adding to the menu at the Crash Down? I happen to know some highly motivated taste testers in our group that would be glad to volunteer their services. Oh definitely Alex, Kyle, Michael and Mr. Evans would go for being your taste testers, happily with out fail,” adds Liz smiling. “Okay, we’ll see you tomorrow night then, Love to you and Dad. Yeah, I’ll tell Max. Okay, bye mom.” Liz pushes the end button on her phone and sighs, “We’re all set for tomorrow night. I think I’ll go and take a warm bath. Could you do a favor for me Honey, and call Kyle and your parents? I’ll teleconference the others and let them know,” says Liz. “Honey, when you’re done, join me for a nice warm relaxing bath,” says a now weary Liz.
“All done,” says Max appearing in the door way of their master bathroom. He stands there grinning with both of his hands behind his back like he’s hiding a surprise for Liz.
“Okay, what’s going on?” asks Liz taking in the sparkle in his eyes. “Max? What do you have behind your back?” asks a curious Liz.
“I just thought in the interest of relaxing and making things simple I brought us some cheesecake and Tabasco sauce,” smiles Max.
“God, I love you,” says Liz. “That sounds great right now. I was too nervous to eat much before,” confesses Liz.
“Honey, I thought you loved me. Now, I find out it’s all about the cheesecake tonight,” pouts a pretending Max.
“It doesn’t have to be just about the cheesecake. There’s plenty of room for you in this tub with me. We can relax in the warm water, hold each other, eat cheesecake, and then see what other cravings may need to be satisfied,” says Liz seductively gazing at him. “Max…Max…Well, fine if you won’t come to me then I’ll come to you,” says Liz. She slowly emerges the rest of her nude petite body from the abundant bubbles and warm water. Max stands there staring at her, watching the bubbles trail off her wet curves to reveal the treasure he knows lies beneath.
“What? You’ve seen me naked many times Max,” says Liz.
**************************To be continued just a second*********************
Hi Everyone! Please forgive my later hour posting. I was up early this morning finishing writing it and I just picked up my Beta copy so I could make the corrections in my computer, before I could post. Sorry, about that RL has been rough this week. I hope all your's is going better than mine.
p.s. Please vote in the This round of fan fic awards. You do have to read the rules and register first, but please vote even if it's not for this story. Of course I appreciate any or all who do choose to nominate it, but that's up to you. It's what we writers live for is the feedback and pats on the back. It means more than you'll know. Thanks and cyber hugs to all who lurk and those who do read and leave feedback. You have my heartfelt thanks and deepest gratitude. Thank you all
out of this world- Hi Carol! Sorry to have kept you waiting I had some RL conflicts, but I’m still meeting my Saturday deadline. I’m green with roswellian envy about New York, but I wish you all the best of luck. You Go Girl! Watch for this part with Kyle I think you’ll hear a quote from Nick LOL!!! I’m sorry about the cliffies. But I have been resolving them immediately in the next part so it’s not like I draw them out for several parts. I hate that. Good luck in New York and Good luck Behr hunting. Have fun and make me proud, bring back pics and stories okay. Take care and have a safe trip. Thanks for reading and leaving the feedback it’s always a treat to read. Thank you!
LoveIsForever- Hi thanks for your feedback. Yes, I think you’re right Maria would have chewed his hybrid but out royal if he pulled that stunt on her big time, absolutely. Yeah Phillip is really cute with his food obsession. It’s funny to see. Ah, well I’m sorry I didn’t mean to cause anyone sleepless nights worrying about how the Evans took the alien info about the gang. Hang in there, it is handled in this part. At first it’s kind of rough going, but rest assured I think you’ll like it.
Thanks for writing as always. Take care.
Roswellluver-Hi and thank you for reading and your feedback. It’s very much appreciated. Phillip and Diane’s reaction to the news is dealt with right off the bat, no cliffhangers on Diane and Phillip’s reaction it’s all resolved with the Evans in this part. I promise. Thanks for reading and your wonderful feedback.
Roswellian504-Hi! I’m glad you enjoyed the Michael and Maria fighting thing. I was hoping people would like that Isabel hosed them down to get them to stop fighting. Our gang is fiercely loyal to each other and really the closest of friendships among them. They really do see each other as family and they are in a sense. It’s nice to see people have such close friends that are so protective and defensive of the others. They are a lucky group of people to have such steadfast and firm friends/family. Yeah Kyle needs to learn to contain his excitement he is battling his own demons with that one. Kyle’s fun, isn’t he. It’s nice to see you back again. Thank you for reading and hugs for the feedback. It’s very important to me. Thank you. I hope you’ll enjoy this next part too.
Ash_maxliz- Hi! You have me worried is RL being a pain in the granolith. Sorry, a little roswellian humor there. Sounds like things are hectic. I’m sorry. Hey! You didn’t tell me that you’re back posting on the boards again. I’ll forgive you, this time. Okay, on the Cedar oil I think we might have to split a case or something? LOL!!! Anything I can help with pm me okay. Take care and thank you so much for your feedback.. Oh, don’t stone me when you read the first bit of this part just keep reading and trust me. It’s rough going. You’ll see what I mean. Just know that I love my gang so remember that when you read this next part.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! Well the Evan’s have been told now we need to see what there reaction is. Yes, it should be good. Michael and Maria are so much fun to see fighting too funny. The both of them so damned stubborn and each feel righteous in there anger. They are too funny. I love writing there fights. Thanks for the compliment I hope you’ll enjoy this next part. It’s really rocky going at first but hang in there okay. Thanks for reading and leaving your feedback, cyber hugs, and take care.
Biged- Hi! Thanks so much for reading and leaving your feedback. I do read them all. Alex and Kyle betting is cute. Those two guys are a lot of fun and add a nice dynamic to the group, and we love them too. I’m happy you’re enjoying my story. I hope you’ll enjoy this new part as well. Thanks again for reading and your compliments.
AJK001- Hi! I’m happy to hear someone else say that they wish that Diane and Phillip were told earlier than they were on the show. That always bugged me too. It’s nice to know I’m not alone in that thinking too. Diane and Phillip have been told, but haven’t given their reactions yet. So you’ll have to read it and see what you think and let me know. I do hope you’ll like this part too.
Thanks for the compliments, and thank you for reading and leaving your feedback. It’s important to me.
Dreamer 4 Ever- Hi Jen!! (Nora waves) Okay, I gotta ask any Behr sightings in your neck of the woods. I hear he’s there and at the Tribecca Film Festival. If you and Alien Wendy get any pic’s please email me, okay. I’d love to see more of our Behr. (Nora sighs) Okay back to business. Thanks so much, I’m glad you liked the last chapter. This one starts off well kind of rocky but remember I’m a dreamer fan all the way so don’t panic. I love all my couples and I’m trying to take better care of them than JK did. I hope all is well with you in the big apple. Take care and say hi to Wendy and Diana for me. Jen, watch the Kyle part in this new part. You might hear a Nick quote from BAT LOL!!
kitkat405-I know the ending was sort of a nasty cliff hanger. This new part takes off from there so it’s going to be rocky for a while but hang in there. Remember I love my characters. That’s all I can tell you. I hope you’ll like this part when you get past the rocky stuff. Let me know what you think. Thanks so much for your feedback. I appreciate it tons. Take care and Thanks for reading.
Frenchkiss70- Hi girl! Yeah thanks so much for the compliments about Michael and Maria. It’s funny I’m a huge dreamer fan and I’m getting compliments also on my candies and my stargazers. I just love all these couples so much and wish we saw this stuff on the show. I’m happy to know that I got Maria and Michael down pat. I love it when they fight to. They’re cute. I know shocking. I had to let Michael win one. It’s his moment of glory to hang over her head later if he wants to. LOL!!! He might want to duck though. LOL!!! Thanks for reading and I adore reading your feedback. Thank you for making my day. Take care.
Majiklmoon- Hi Majik! You like my Michael and Maria, really? I was so afraid that candies fans wouldn’t like my Michael and Maria. I love writing them even though I’m a die hard dreamer fan. I have to admit I really love all of my gang. They are so cool. It’s nice having them live in my imagination free from stupid network exec’s and JK. I’ll keep them safe. Okay, I didn’t mean to go on a mini rant there. I’m so flattered you’re reading my story. I love reading your stuff. This is amazing for me to see wonderful fan fic writers like you reading my first ever attempt at writing anything. Let alone Roswell fan fic. Thanks for reading and I’m touched by your feedback. Thank you so much. Take care.
Cherie- Hi ! I have to admit that I’m a huge dreamer fan. I do love writing Michael and Maria’s fights they are so much fun. Oh you know Maria would still be chewing on his hybrid butt if he did that to her. Yeah, I gave Michael his chance to be the one doing the yelling. The poor guy needs a break and get be the one in the right, for once. Yeah Phillip is so cute trying to work the angles to get Michael to cook for him. He’s funny. I thought it would be more interesting if the Evans knew sooner than they did on the show. Now you need to read this part and see what their reaction is to being given the news. Cherie, I thought you’d enjoy especially reading Kyle this time there’s a BAT quote from Nick. See if you remember it. LOL!!!
Podsquadrocks- Hi Thanks for your kind words and feedback. I’m glad your enjoying the story. Hope you’ll enjoy this next one.
Part 27
Last time we left off with this……………….
“So what do you think of all this? Do you still accept us,” asks a fearful Max with his eyes tearing up. He buries his face in Liz’s hair holding her fiercely in an embrace that tells of his fear and concern about his parent’s acceptance of him and his family.
“Mr. and Mrs. Evans, this has really been tough on Max and Isabel. They have feared for years your reaction. Many years now they have hidden who they really are. They have been afraid of you rejecting them thinking that they are disgusting inhuman creatures. Please, don’t rebuff them or us. We mean you no harm. Please don’t hurt Max and Isabel. It would devastate them more than you know. You and Mr. Evans have been the only mother and father they have ever known,” pleads Liz to her husband and sister-in-law’s parents. “Michael and I have very different situations than theirs. We can handle your possible rejection of us, but not of them. They deserve to know now what you’re thinking,” pleads a heartfelt Liz. Isabel uses her empathic powers and reads Diane and Phillip’s emotions. A tearful Isabel gets her much awaited answer, before the others do.
**************************
Phillip looks at Diane and sees her somber reaction change to tears that now threaten to spill from her eyes. She gasps and cries silently taking in all of this information. Diane looks up at her husband as comprehension now emerges in her eyes. She stands and walks silently in the general direction of the door of the cabin. Diane stops abruptly and stands a distance from the door and lingers, as if she’s making a decision. Diane turns and looks to her side. Her eyes meet Isabel’s in a long knowing look. Phillip watches the non verbal exchange between his wife and daughter with a guarded expression on his face. He’s not sure what all this means judging the expressions upon Isabel’s and Diane’s faces. Finally Isabel breaks this unbearable deafening silence.
“Mom? I’m still you’re daughter. Max is still your son. You and Dad were the ones to take us in from the start and welcome us into your lives with all your love. As far as were concerned you are our mother. The only one we’ve really known. We love you Mom. We’ll always love you even if you feel you can’t accept us now that we’ve shared what we now know about our past and who we are.” Isabel turns and looks up at her dad and addresses him and Diane both. “Dad, Mom, we will always be grateful for your giving us a home and your love. Thank you both,” says Isabel. Isabel let’s go of her weakening control over her emotions. She collapses into Alex’s waiting arms and cries uncontrollably. Alex lovingly tends to Isabel close to him. He strokes her long blonde hair and caresses her back, calming her and giving her his support.
“Princess, look at me. You still have me. I’m not going anywhere. I love you and I won’t leave you ever. That’s my personal guarantee,” says Alex as he tenderly gives her a kiss on the temple. Isabel peaks over Alex’s shoulder and finds Max still so deeply hurt and upset by their mother’s initial reaction. Isabel is happy to see her friend’s steadfast love for her brother. Liz is his comfort and strength and he is hers. Isabel opens her connection to her family, ‘We still have each other. I love all of you. You are my family,’ telepaths Isabel. Michael and Maria walk to her and they embrace Isabel, Alex, Max, and Liz.
“Oh hell, why not join the crowd,” says Kyle throwing his arms up in the air and walks over to the others and joins in giving them all his support and a hug. “I’m sorry guys. I thought this would’ve gone better than it did,” says a sincere and concerned Kyle noting his friends feeling so devastated by what appears to be Diane’s rejection.
Diane is moved by this incredible show of love and support that Isabel and Max are surrounded with. She’s moved by the sight of the out pouring of love and support her kids are being showered with by their friends, spouse, and bonded mates. “Isabel…Max…Liz…Michael, I’m sorry if you thought I wouldn’t accept you. You’re all such incredible people to deal with all this responsibility and duty beyond your years. Max and Isabel I love you both so much. It’s just this news really knocked the wind out of me. I didn’t expect you to tell me anything like this. I needed a few moments to try and process this. Right now my mind is still trying to wrap itself around this information. I understand so many things now that I wondered about before. Max, you and Isabel are still our kids, and we love you,” says Diane looking to Phillip for his nod of agreement.
Phillip joins the conversation and adds, “Yes, we both love you and we always will. Now that we know about the bonded mate situation, it looks like we are in-laws too. Boy, you guys are full of surprises. It looks like this family keeps getting bigger and bigger. Michael, Maria, and Kyle we include all of you when we say you can consider yourselves part of this family; that is if you’ll have us, right Diane.”
“Yes, absolutely,” adds Diane.
“Mom, you mean it,” says a still crying Isabel.
“Yes, Isabel I do, and so does your father,” replies Diane. Diane looks to see Max’s tear stained handsome face semi tangled in Liz’s long hair with his head cradled between Liz’s shoulder and neck. He looks at Diane as if asking for more reassurance about her acceptance.
“Mom, are you okay with this information about who we really are?” asks an expectant Max needing more confirmation from his mother.
“Yes, Max. I’m really okay with it. I was stunned. This is a lot to absorb; and I do have more questions, but for now I just need for you to know that your father and I still love you both,” says Diane. They open their arms to receive their two kids, Max and Isabel.
“Thank you for accepting them,” says Liz allowing the dam of tears to release and trail down her pretty face.
“Honey, of course we accept every one of you. Family sticks together and supports each other; and on occasion delivers a real jaw dropper,” says Diane trying to lighten the mood with laughter. Everybody begins to laugh and wipe away their tears.
“Okay, how about some dessert after all that?” offers Phillip.
“Phillip! I swear. Is food all you can think about?” scolds Diane.
“I almost forgot about the cheesecake! That just goes to show how distraught I’ve been about this conversation worrying about it for everybody . . . I’m slipping,” teases Alex.
“Alex!” scolds Isabel.
“Ah Princess, come on, you know you love me anyways,” says Alex giving Isabel a special smile.
“Yeah, I do. It’s a good thing for you that I do love you. Otherwise, you’d be blasted across the room,” says Isabel. She wipes her tears away and pulls her long blonde hair back from her face and continues to relax and feel relieved finding comfort in Alex’s embrace and unspoken devotion to her.
“So Alex, does this mean you’ll be asking me in the near future for permission to marry Isabel, officially by Earth customs,” asks Phillip smiling at Alex hoping to rattle him.
Alex blushes, “Well, to be completely honest as the theme of tonight’s dinner, yes. Mr. Evans, the thought has crossed my mind a lot lately. Especially, when I see how happy Max and Liz are together. I do love Isabel, she is my bonded mate and that’s a commitment I stand by. Isabel’s the one for me. I’ll ask you about this definitely in the near future, Mr. Evans. It’s just I want everything to be perfect when I’m ready to ask her. Only after I’ve asked you properly for your daughter’s hand first, of course,” says a nervous Alex. “Okay, how bout that cheesecake,” says Alex taking a deep breath.
“I like this boy, Isabel. Welcome to the family, Alex,” adds Phillip putting his arm around Alex giving his shoulder a squeeze.
“Thanks Mr. Evans,” says Alex with a nervous smile.
“So Alex, what’s your favorite food?” asks Phillip.
Isabel opens her connection to the others, ‘Blueberry Pancakes are his favorite, remember about that time with him in the closet and Mom knew and invited him to breakfast,’ telepaths Isabel.
“Blueberry pancakes are his favorite,” says the group in unison. This causes Alex to blush the most perfect shade of red as he looks at a laughing Isabel. Everyone laughs at that comment, even Diane is blushing famously and laughing out loud enjoying the change in the previous serious mood from their earlier conversation.
“What? What’s so funny about blueberry pancakes?” asks a bewildered Phillip. His bewilderment prompts an even louder round of laughter from everyone.
I’ll tell you later, Honey. Remember that Alex and Isabel are married by Antarian custom. So don’t blow a gasket, okay,” smiles and laughs Diane.
“What? Oh yeah that’s right. Michael explained about that. OH,” says a now enlightened Phillip understanding that part of the conversation. He is still in the dark about the significance of the blueberry pancakes and why that’s so funny. Diane will definitely have to clue him in later.
“Alex, do you feel like coming out of the closet to Mr. Evans,” jokes Kyle showing his sharp wit and inability to resist teasing Alex.
“Kyle!” exclaims Isabel. “We’re trying to have a nice family dessert and your trying to stir up some trouble for Alex. I wouldn’t do that if I were you, remember you have to sleep and dream sometime. Who knows what can happen in your dreams,” hints Isabel.
“Princess, I appreciate your wanting to terrorize Kyle on my behalf, but don’t traumatize the guy okay Iz,” says Alex.
“What was that Iz seemed to be hinting at? Something about happening to Kyle in his dreams,” states a confused Diane.
“Oh that’s a long story, nothing like tonight’s story. It’s about our powers; we can talk about that another night. We don’t want to overwhelm you guys tonight. It’s a lot to take in as it is,” states Isabel simply.
“Mrs. Evans, there is something I’d like to ask you. You see tomorrow night, I’m going to tell my parents and I was thinking it might be nice if they had someone that they could talk to about this. Would you and Mr. Evans be willing to be there with the rest of you us, as well? I just think that my parents will need the support. Mrs. Evans unlike Isabel, Max, and Michael I didn’t know I was a hybrid until recently. My parents adopted me from the reservation shortly after I emerged from my pod or stasis chamber. I had no memory of that day or that I was a hybrid until Max and I bonded, just only recently. I only knew that I was drawn to Max; and then to Isabel and Michael, but as friends. It’s sort of odd to explain, but it’s just the way it felt,” says Liz. “So can we count on your support tomorrow? I’ll call Mom and Dad and tell them we need to have a huge extended family meeting and probably have it at the Crash Down if I can get Dad to close it for the night,” speculates Liz formulating her plans.
“Sure Honey, of course. Whatever you need, we are there for you. I think you’re right. It might help ease your parent’s concerns to know that we understand and they can talk to us about it,” agrees Diane.
“I should get started clearing the table and washing the dishes,” says Liz.
“Can I help you with that Liz?” asks Diane.
“Sure, I could use the help. Max and I don’t dirty this many dishes so this seem a little overwhelming for dinner dishes,” says Liz.
“No problem, I’m happy to help. Why don’t you dry and I’ll wash. If that’s okay?” asks a smiling Diane.
“Thanks Mrs. Evans, that would be great,” says a relieved Liz. They continue to wash and dry dishes. Diane reaches for one last glass to wash and she puts it in the hot soapy water. She starts to hand it to Liz; instead, the glass drops against the sink. Diane tries to retrieve the slippery glass before it hits against the sink. In the process of doing that, the glass breaks giving Diane a deep cut on her hand as she tries to pick up the glass shards. “Ouch! That hurts,” says Diane looking at her bleeding hand.
“Max, Honey! We might need your help in the kitchen. Your mom just cut her hand on a broken glass and it looks like a pretty deep cut,” says Liz.
“It might be easier for her if it’s you and not me that takes care of her cut,” says Liz. She thinks that Diane might take witnessing Max using his powers easier than if Liz healed her. “Besides Max, your mom did ask earlier about our powers. This might be an easier way of explaining that without her feeling frightened by them,” adds Liz. Max hurries into the kitchen to see how bad her cut is.
“Mom, let me see your hand,” says Max. He takes her hand in his and assesses the wound. “It does look like you’d need stitches normally, but not tonight. I’ll just…ah heal it for you, okay Mom. Please don’t be frightened. This doesn’t hurt. It will take but a few seconds,” says Max. He takes his other hand and places it over the open wound as his hand begins to glow. “Look at me, Mom,” says Max as he focuses his healing powers to work on her hand carefully mending the cut tissue. A brief moment later he removes his hand after the glow fades indicating the healing is completed. Just then Phillip walks into the kitchen.
“What happened? I just came out of the bathroom. Michael said that you cut your hand?” Phillip notices Diane’s again stunned face looking at Max and then Liz.
“Is that one of your powers?” asks Diane curiously focusing on her hand, retracing with her fingers where the cut was. She searches Max’s face waiting for his reply. Diane stares in awe that he really did heal her hand. She’s not imaging it.
“Yes, it’s one of them. Liz and I are the only ones that can heal like this,” says Max shyly feeling both embarrassed and relieved making this admission to his mother after all these years.
“Honey, this is amazing that you can heal people like that. Have you healed anyone else?” asks Diane excitedly and proudly that her son has such a gift.
“Well, I healed Liz. Remember that shooting at the Crash Down, just before school started. She really was shot and was dying. I saved her. I risked exposing who we were to heal Liz and save her. That’s the day I started to live. I knew I could never let anything happen to her and I’d risk anything to save her, and I did. Luckily, I managed to destroy all evidence to prevent any further attention drawn to us. Isabel and Michael were upset that I put us all at risk that day. Isabel, being Liz and Maria’s best friend, had mixed emotions. She was happy that I saved Liz but angry that we could’ve been exposed. I have no regrets about the actions I took that day,” says Max as he wraps his arms around Liz and waits for his mother’s reaction.
“Honey, that’s really amazing. I mean I’ve always known that you and Isabel were special, I just didn’t realize how special, until now. Thank you for telling me about this and taking care of my cut for me,” says Diane beaming with pride and awe at her son and the others. “Max, what are your other powers?” asks a wondering Diane.
“Mom, I know that you’re really curious about this now. We’ll get into that another time, though I think this is about as much revelation as we can handle for one night. I promise we’ll tell you all about our powers, later. I think we all can use some down time after our earlier discussions. I’m pretty sure that the subject will come up again with Liz’s parents. Please understand, Mom. This has been very stressful for Liz, and I. I need to make sure she and the twins are okay,” says a thoughtful and concerned Max.
“You’re right, this has been a very big night and you’ve certainly given us a lot to think about. But, it’s safe to say that we’re okay with it. Remember, you’re all considered family to us now and are welcome in our home,” says Phillip.
“Thank you Mr. Evans. We appreciate knowing that,” echos the rest of the ‘Destined 6.1’.
“Thanks Dad, Mom, you guys are the best,” says Isabel and Max. They feel much more relaxed and relieved. They hugged their parents with a warm thankful heart felt embrace.
“Max, Isabel, we love you both.” Diane turns to address the others, “and now our family is bigger. I’ve always wanted a big family. It looks like I finally get to have one,” says a smiling and tearful Diane. Diane and Phillip decide to call it a night and say their good byes to their newly extended family.
“Before you go, I want you to know that I’ll get Isabel home and in bed by curfew,” says Alex unaware of how bad that just sounded.
“Mighty optimistic tonight, aren’t we Alex,” teases Kyle.
“What? NO…I didn’t mean it like that,” exclaims a now blushing Alex.
“It’s okay, Alex either way…I mean you’re married by Antarian custom so it’s a little late to be concerned about that. Besides, I’m not sure Isabel’s bedroom window will take much more pinging of pebbles. So, I thought I’d spare us the embarrassment of a broken window in the middle of the night or you getting injured climbing in her bedroom window covertly. Here Alex, I had this made for you,” says Diane handing him a small gift box with a big red bow on it.
“What? A gift for me, I’m touched,” says a bewildered Alex looking at the gift carefully and checking for wires.
“Gees, Alex, she’s not going to give you a bomb or anything. Not while we are all still here together,” says Michael slapping him on the shoulder as if to reassure and tease him at the same time. Alex gives Michael a dirty look and then opens the box.
Alex smiles, “A key? I don’t understand. Why would Mrs. Evans give me a key?” wonders Alex aloud.
“So we don’t have to sneak around anymore, Alex. It’s a key to my house,” says Isabel.
“I can not believe I’m witnessing this. Mrs. Evans gave Alex a key to her house so he doesn’t have to sneak around anymore spending the night with Isabel. God, why couldn’t I have been born a pod person? I’m really looking forward to the Colony. In the meantime, Mrs. Evans, do you think you could get my dad to share your views on things?” jokes Kyle with his hands held prayerfully under his chin looking innocent.
“Kyle!” bursts Isabel and Liz.
“Hey, I’m a guy I had to ask. I saw a shot so I took it,” says Kyle unashamed of his bold behavior.
“Kyle, do you want me to talk to your dad for you?” asks Diane.
“Max and Isabel did I mention before that I love your mom,” says Kyle his usual witty and funny replies. “Thanks for asking, Mrs. Evans. I think this would be one conversation best left unsaid, at least where my dad is concerned,” says Kyle.
“You’re welcome Kyle. Well, we should be going. It’s going to be a big day tomorrow again for everyone. I’m sure Liz, that your parents will take this news just fine. After all, we did,” says Diane offering her daughter-in-law and son a hug goodbye.
“I’m okay about all of this, too. I just had one very important question to ask the two of you,” says Phillip. “What about that other untouched cheesecake?” inquires Phillip not so subtly thinking about salvaging some dessert for tomorrow’s lunch?
“Cheesecake! Wait, there’s more cheesecake. Liz you’re fired. You’re supposed to tell me these things as one of your best friends. After all, we are family now. Pretty please Liz, can I take some with me?” asks a pleading Alex giving her puppy dog eyes.
“Alex, of course you know Maria and I always got your back. Yes, I’ll fix a plate for you and Mr. Evans so you can each take some home with you,” says Liz laughing at Alex and Mr. Evans shared love of food and cheesecake.
“Ah…Liz, if it’s not too much trouble. Could I get some cheesecake to take home for me and Dad,” asks Kyle also giving her the puppy dog eyes. He hopes she’ll take pity on him and give in to his request.
“Sure Kyle, no problem. Any other orders of cheesecake to go,” asks Liz looking around the room. Maria and Liz exchange a look. Then Maria opens her connection to Liz, ‘girlfriend could you give my Spaceboy a doggie bag of cheesecake to go too?’ asks Maria.
‘Yeah sure, Maria. I know Michael loves this stuff too. I was going to fix him one anyway but, it’s nice that you asked for him. He’ll love you for it,’ says Liz.
“Hey! What about me? Where’s mine or did Mr. Blueberry One Shoe or the jock here beat me out of the cheesecake,” says Michael with his usual tact and fair amount of friendly ribbing where Alex and Kyle are concerned.
“Relax, Spaceboy! I took care of it for you. And yes, you do owe me. We’ll discuss terms later,” smiles Maria anticipating Michael’s reaction.
“Well that still leaves us with one cheesecake,” smiles Liz.
“That one stays,” says Max firmly putting his foot down.
“Hey it’s my house, my rules. I’ve always wanted to say that. Liz, you know I have a sweet tooth and love for cheesecake. That one needs to stay here, please for me,” says Max giving her the puppy dog eyes hoping to get her to concede to him.
“Gees, what is with all the men in my life tonight giving me the puppy dog eyes over cheesecake? Boy, it sure could give a girl a complex. That’s okay. I can live with that kind of painful revelation,” says Liz smiling at all of them. Liz, turns to Max and opens her connection to him, ‘It’s really too bad that’s all you have a sweet tooth for tonight,’ says Liz shooting him her secret smile meant only for him. Max stares at her spell bound for a moment. Then looks at the cheesecake Liz handed him to put in the refrigerator. He quickly puts it in the refrigerator and lingers there with the door open shielding him from the others. This allows all the cold air to rush out on to him, cooling him down.
“Max, are you feeling okay?” asks Diane noticing Max acting a little weird. Michael, Alex, and Kyle all see this and know what’s happening. They smile restraining a small laugh.
“It’s getting late. We should go. I wouldn’t want my favorite sister-in-law to over do it. Max, make sure she gets some rest okay,” smiles Michael.
“Yeah, we should all probably get going and leave Max to take care of Liz,” says Diane innocently.
“Oh I have feeling that’s just what Max will do. Not to worry Mrs. Evans,” says Kyle unable to resist saying something.
The others all smile and laugh at Kyle. “You have no shame. You do realize this, don’t you Kyle,” says Alex.
“Yes I do, and I’m proud of it. What can I say, it’s a gift,” shrugs Kyle with his usual devilish smile.
“Some gift,” jokes Maria giving Kyle a bad time.
“Ouch! Hey now, be nice to my fragile male ego,” says Kyle feigning wounded.
“Michael, can’t you control your mate,” teases Kyle.
“Do you think I can control Maria? That’s funny Valenti. A word of advice, women don’t like to be controlled. You better understand that now, if you ever want to have a girlfriend let alone a bonded mate,” says Michael.
“What, you don’t think any of the girls at the Colony will like me. Come on, I’m a catch. It’s even been said that I’m melt your face hot,” exclaims Kyle proudly.
“What?” Laughs Michael and Alex.
“Yeah, well I suppose there’ll be an alien hybrid girl that’ll take pity on you. At least you can make her laugh, especially with that comment,” adds Maria choking back her own laughter.
“I get no respect, no respect at all. Talk about your tough room,” says Kyle acting slightly deflated in his mood.
“Good night Max, Liz, go get some rest you two,” says Diane and Phillip.
“Good night kids. Isabel and Alex, we’ll see you soon, okay,” says Phillip stunning Diane and the others. “We’ll it’s like you said, they are already married by Antarian custom. Plus it sounded earlier like Alex might be looking in the near future to make it official like Max and Liz did. I happen to like Alex, he’s a good guy for our Isabel,” says Phillip.
“Good night everyone, we’ll all see you tomorrow night. I’ll call my mom and talk to her about having an extended family meeting and let you all know what time she wants us there,” smiles Liz as she and Max wave goodbye, happy and relieved at how tonight went with his parents.
“Liz, Honey, don’t worry. Tonight went well with my parents, I’m sure you’re parents will be just fine with it and not freak out,” says a reassuring Max.
“I know it went well tonight. But tomorrow night might be entirely different. Wish me luck. I’m going to go call my mother and let her know we need a family meeting with everyone tomorrow night,” says Liz nervously repeating herself.
“Do you want me to sit next to you while you talk to her on the phone?” asks Max offering as much love and support as he can. She needs his help to get through this first step of the hurdle in telling their secret to her parents.
“Yes, would you Max?” asks Liz drawing strength from his love sensing his undaunted support of her.
“Liz of course I’ll be here with you. Remember we’re in this together, Babe. Anytime you need me, Babe, I want to be there for you always,” says Max sealing his words with a tender kiss and embrace.
“Thank you, I hoped you’d say that,” says Liz feeling the butterflies in her stomach seemingly try to take flight as she picks up the phone and dials her mother. She then sits and holds Max’s hand. Her other hand holds the phone with a death grip waiting an agonizingly long time before she hears her mother’s voice answer the phone.
“Hi Mom. Yes, I’m fine. Max and the twins are fine. I was just calling because something kind of important and urgent has come up and we’d like to talk to you and Dad tomorrow night. This discussion also involves not just Mr. and Mrs. Evans, but Alex, Maria, Isabel, Michael, and Kyle. You want everyone to come to the apartment? Okay then, we’ll plan on tomorrow night at 6:30? Okay mom, that sounds great. We could pick up some dessert or something to bring with us if you want? Oh, you want to try out a new cake recipe you were thinking of adding to the menu at the Crash Down? I happen to know some highly motivated taste testers in our group that would be glad to volunteer their services. Oh definitely Alex, Kyle, Michael and Mr. Evans would go for being your taste testers, happily with out fail,” adds Liz smiling. “Okay, we’ll see you tomorrow night then, Love to you and Dad. Yeah, I’ll tell Max. Okay, bye mom.” Liz pushes the end button on her phone and sighs, “We’re all set for tomorrow night. I think I’ll go and take a warm bath. Could you do a favor for me Honey, and call Kyle and your parents? I’ll teleconference the others and let them know,” says Liz. “Honey, when you’re done, join me for a nice warm relaxing bath,” says a now weary Liz.
“All done,” says Max appearing in the door way of their master bathroom. He stands there grinning with both of his hands behind his back like he’s hiding a surprise for Liz.
“Okay, what’s going on?” asks Liz taking in the sparkle in his eyes. “Max? What do you have behind your back?” asks a curious Liz.
“I just thought in the interest of relaxing and making things simple I brought us some cheesecake and Tabasco sauce,” smiles Max.
“God, I love you,” says Liz. “That sounds great right now. I was too nervous to eat much before,” confesses Liz.
“Honey, I thought you loved me. Now, I find out it’s all about the cheesecake tonight,” pouts a pretending Max.
“It doesn’t have to be just about the cheesecake. There’s plenty of room for you in this tub with me. We can relax in the warm water, hold each other, eat cheesecake, and then see what other cravings may need to be satisfied,” says Liz seductively gazing at him. “Max…Max…Well, fine if you won’t come to me then I’ll come to you,” says Liz. She slowly emerges the rest of her nude petite body from the abundant bubbles and warm water. Max stands there staring at her, watching the bubbles trail off her wet curves to reveal the treasure he knows lies beneath.
“What? You’ve seen me naked many times Max,” says Liz.
**************************To be continued just a second*********************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Sat Apr 24, 2004 1:43 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269